Tumgik
#No one said he take good decisions while drunk
lover-of-mine · 3 days
Note
i'm freaking out because someone who watched the episode in the media was asked if after the episode will their be new buddie theories and she said she already has one but won't reveal it till after the episode. Which you can basically take that to mean something is going to happen with buck and eddie that's going to have fans theorizing/speculating after the episode. I'm honestly thinking that it's gonna be heavily teased that something happened between buddie at or after the bachelor party. like a charged moment or almost kiss but it won't be revealed at all in the episode. we will get like a glimpse of it and only eddie is going to remember pieces of it which will lead into his catholic guilt arc. and we're gonna spend the rest of the season trying to figure out what actually happened between buddie after the bachelor party and Eddie's gonna be keeping this huge secret from Buck.
it won't be revealed till the finale or something. My money is ultimately when the puzzle forms it's that buck and eddie almost kissed after the bachelor party but got interrupted by one of their many many party guests and by the finale I see Buck remembering what happened as well.
Suffice to say something is happening between buddie in this episode enough that media already has a buddie theory and she'll post it after the episode which means it will feature spoilers from this episode speculating a theory regarding buddie so that means something happens in this episode that's gonna lead fans to speculate about buddie and what happened between them?
Bestie, I literally wrote this as a fic idea right after 705 soaksasokasasok like, with how all over each other buddie seems to be you can ABSOLUTELY have a charged moment between them that doesn't connect just because they got interrupted and we don't see it until one of them talks about it later on, probably Eddie to someone, maybe Frank, and have that trigger Eddie's sexuality arc within the guilt arc, like, legit, I can see it happening, I mostly don't think the show would actually go for it, but honestly, this season keeps surprising me so... but it is a way to trigger Eddie's sexuality arc using Buck without pulling the trigger on buddie too soon, and keeping Buck oblivious to what's actually going on with Eddie while letting Buck explore his bisexuality outside of Eddie and Eddie trying to work through his own feelings would be nice. And it would be a nice parallel to Buck freaking about lying to Eddie about the date with T (because they LOVE to parallel the two of them), because Eddie would totally feel like he has to lie, because one, he doesn't understand what it means for him, two, he doesn't understand what it means for the both of them, and three if Buck is going to be infatuated about T, he wouldn't sabotage that, four, he still needs to deal with the searching for Shannon of it all, and this is a way to put the ball completely on Buck's court AND it is a way to address the emotional power imbalance that exists within buddie, because Eddie calls the shots a lot and that can't keep happening for them to be a good couple, yk? They can make Eddie explicitly make another unilateral decision about their relationship on the idea that he just knows Buck so well and knows how he's going to react, the whole I'm not enough thing could come back or just straight up use the I feel like she sees me and the I kinda can't stop thinking about him for Eddie to just decide that Buck was just too drunk and it wasn't really about him or about Buck wanting to make that change in their relationship or having feelings for him, and just expect Buck to go with it, and to have Buck reach that point where he realizes what happened and he decides to force Eddie into that conversation, I'm game, dude, like, legit, would love that. Even more, if we have some sort of emergency where both of them are in danger (trapped dads/drown Buck I will never give up on you) and you have Eddie aware to some degree and Buck being Buck without actually knowing until something happens and he's like OH FUCK and we can have the beginning of s8 addressing the will they do something about it or just keep pretending it's not there until they figure out they don't really have a choice, it's where they were going all along (buddie getting together 804 aka 100 episodes after Eddie got introduced maybe?), like, they can even have some conversation being interrupted, you can have things being said during the emergency they just don't have the chance to talk about, with the recovery or things going to hell or actually being interrupted by everyone and everything around them, especially if T is still in the mix, you can have the emergency be a season finale cliffhanger because they already have s8 confirmed and they never did a season cliffhanger and I feel like we are due one soon, and things would only be dealt with later. There's a lot to explore if something almost happens with them being drunk, and Eddie remembers but Buck doesn't. You can even add stuff like making Eddie work himself through his reactions to Buck so far or straight up confirm he has some level of awareness that his feelings for Buck are not all that platonic (Eddie fell first essay I will never give up on you) he just didn't know how to interpret that yet. It would open some fun possibilities, and considering the insistence on the triangle imagery, to make it an actual media love triangle by finally connecting the Buck and Eddie's side on a romantic level? It would add up.
34 notes · View notes
nelkcats · 1 year
Text
Scamming the scammer
John Constantine was the biggest headache Danny had managed to get, ever. After becoming King he did not think that his first task would be to solve the man's soul problems.
And it seemed quite incredible to him that the hellbazer would consider selling his soul as if it were a used car that he wants to get rid of to buy a new one. He was aware that he needed a soul, wasn't he? That it was not possible to buy a new one? Because he didn't want to be the one to inform him if that was not the case.
To top it off, beings from different domains within his kingdom came explicitly to claim the British's soul, which didn't even make sense, there were thousands of souls! Why did everyone want the same one? And why did he have to be the one to take care of it?
Completely frustrated, he placed all the paperwork for John Constantine in an empty room and locked the door. He smiled as he came up with a plan to improve the situation, it might be worth it.
That's how a drunk John Constantine found himself signing a dubious contract in exchange for the power to turn any liquid into beer, he didn't bother to read the contract, most demons just wanted his soul and this guy looked so human, with a presence so light it must be a minor demon for sure.
This turned out to be a bad decision when the next morning he found himself trapped in a room full of documents, the door locked. Taped to the door was a green note that said "Enjoy doing your own paperwork sir, I hope you're pleased with yourself", and well, maybe he should have read that contract after all.
2K notes · View notes
upsidedownwithsteve · 27 days
Text
Tumblr media
Steve Harrington x fem!reader[4.3K] loosely based on the movie float, lifeguard!steve, a summer full of swim lessons. mentions of drowning, eventual smut 18+
SWIM LESSON SCHEDULE
LESSON #2
[Six Months Before]
Steve Harrington was standing in Tammy Thompson’s backyard, bumping his knuckles against Eddie’s as the boy approached with a bottle of Jack Daniel’s in his hand.
Eddie had dragged you out, brown eyes pleading as per, promising he’d score big at this party and he’d definitely buy you a burger and shake with his takings on the way home. Midnight, he’d said, swear it, he’d said. But the clock in Tammy’s moms kitchen was ticking towards one o’clock and when Eddie spotted Steve - and Jonathan Byers - out by the pool, you’d made the decision to hang back.
They were too close to the water, the lagoon shaped pool lit up in the night by an underwater glow, yellow-white spotlights that made sure you could see just how deep it was. There were some girls hanging close by, dresses and skirts rucked up their thighs and their shoes long lost as they dipped their legs into the bright blue water, pink lips around cherry vodka bottles and their eyes on the boys - a potential ride home in more ways than one.
“M’not gonna let you just fall into the pool,” Eddie had frowned when you’d told him you’d wait inside. “Who even does that anyway? You’re not wasted enough for that sweetheart.”
And you weren’t. Barely tipsy, actually. 
But the pool took up most of the patio space and other people were drunk, stumbling around the yard and trying to dance to the music that came from the open kitchen door. The water was too much, too deep, too blue, too dark.
And Steve Harrington was too pretty and intimidating - but you didn’t tell Eddie that part.
Jonathan spotted you over Eddie’s shoulder and waved, smiling kindly before he said something that made Eddie’s eyes light up with excitement. And that was okay because Jonathan was quiet and sweet and always polite to you, commenting on the books he’d see you reading when he passed you in town and sometimes he’d bump into you during Eddie’s hellfire meetings, passing as he picked up his little brother.
Steve, you didn’t see as much. Only from afar, usually. He was quieter than he’d been in high school, crownless and a little softer around the edges than when you sat two rows behind him in Mrs Click’s class. But Robin had a lot of things to say about him, gentle ribbing that was always wrapped in a fondness anyone with eyes could see and for a while, you thought that maybe they were a thing until Robin had vehemently told you that they were everything but.
Platonic with a capital P, she’d told you, popping the last letter and hiding the burn in her cheeks. 
But still, you knew he gave her rides to work before he drove himself to the pool, acting oblivious and almost uncomfortable when the hoards of freshman girls made a point to pick the loungers closest to the lifeguard tower. 
Not that you’d ever seen such a thing. But Robin liked to poke fun and Eddie was a bigger gossip than the cheerleader he used to date during his sophomore year. 
So really, you had once mused, there wasn’t really any reason to be so avoidant of Steve Harrington now. Except, once you finally admitted to yourself you had an awfully bad crush on him, that was excuse enough. He would nod and smile politely at you when he ran into you and Eddie around town, at the mall, in the crowds at parties. And on good days, you’d smile back, lips thin and tight in an overly polite grimace of some sort but neither of you attempted to make conversation with each other. Any awkward silences were filled by your mutual friend, Eddie talking loudly and animatedly about whatever topic came to mind, his curls and his laugh both big enough to patch over any uncomfortable silences.
So when a few minutes passed with you staring into your drink, watching the ice cubes melt into whatever concoction Eddie had handed you, you didn’t expect Steve to appear beside you. He was busying himself with the stack of beers on the kitchen counter beside you, but he cleared his throat all the same, unsure about it as he gained your attention. But he was looking at you, purposeful, as if his elbow softly knocking yours wasn’t an accident. 
His gaze was still holding yours as he popped the cap off of a bottle of bud light lime, the cap hitting the floor. You blinked at him, eyes only straying for a second to see that Eddie was still out by the pool talking to Johnathan and some other guy you didn’t know. Brows furrowed, you turned back, lips parting to ask if everything was okay, because why else would Steve Harrington be looking at you. 
But then he was talking, smiling sweet and kind and holding a little of that confidence you knew back in school. It was still there, that self assurance that he had years ago, but it was muted, a boldness that wasn’t quite dimmed but definitely softened. It made him seem even more intimidating, prettier with his messier hair and scruff along his jaw, his clothes less tight and pressed. 
“You doin’ okay?” 
You blinked again, wondering if he really was talking to you. But there was no one else around and you gripped your cup a little tighter, nodding before you could make a fool of yourself. “Me? Yeah. Yeah, why wouldn’t I be?”
Steve shrugged, smiling as he took a sip from his beer and he gestured out to the patio, to the pool and to Eddie who was grinning at you. “Just wondered why you weren’t coming out, that’s all. You’re normally glued to Munson.”
You scrunched your nose, cheeks warming because he wasn’t wrong, but the reminder of how close you usually stuck to Eddie made you feel younger, childlike. 
“It’s not like… that,” you explained, although you weren’t sure why you were bothering. “Us. Eddie and I- it’s not like we’re together, or anything.” You immediately regretted your words, the explanation feeling thick and clumsy on your tongue and your neck was burning, heat creeping up along your jaw.
Steve was still smiling, grin hid behind his beer and his brows were raised. He looked amused, nodding as you stumbled around each word and when you frowned, gulping down your watery cranberry and vodka, he grinned wider. “Yeah, no-- I know,” Steve assured you. He shrugged, “still, thanks for the clarification. S’good to know.”
You never found out what he meant by that, if he was being funny or just friendly, if he was flirting and genuinely interested. A neighbour called the cops and Eddie grabbed you before they could come through the front door, boosting you up by the foot so you could both scramble over the back fence. Steve had left with Jonathan and his girlfriend Nancy, the three of them running to Steve’s car just as Chief Hopper started yelling at the drunk kids left behind and you hadn’t so much as glanced back at each other for fear of being dragged home in the back of a cop car. 
The next time you’d spent any real time with Steve Harrington, well. You’d been sinking to the bottom of the lake.  
Tumblr media
You were standing by the closed gate of the community pool at seven am sharp, the obnoxiously large lock stopping you from entering - despite the rip in the chain link fence to your right. 
You weren’t waiting long, even though you would’ve happily stayed on the other side of the lot for as long as required. The air was already warming, the scent of chlorine and leftover sunscreen surrounding you, mixing with the sound of the cicadas, the early morning sprinklers from the houses across the road. Then Steve was jogging towards you, one big hand clutching a rolled up towel and a set of keys and his cheeks were pink from his efforts, his sliders slapping on the concrete and he looked apologetic as he approached. 
“M’really sorry, car had a flat,” he huffed. “Would’ve left earlier if I knew I was walking.”
It was harder to look him in the eye after last week. Once the initial fear that had a vice grip on you loosened - if only slightly - it was easier to become so aware of how close you’d been to Steve. A whole morning spent half clothed and wet, his hands on you at all times, gentle and guiding as he coaxed you to walk around the shallow end of the pool. He’d been nothing but a gentleman about it, professional at all times with his hands either in yours or bracing your arms, never straying anywhere they shouldn’t, even if you’d caught his eyes going just that, maybe once or twice. 
You pulled at the collar of your t-shirt as Steve busied himself with the padlock, the air so much stickier now that he was close by. “It’s okay,” you told him. “I’m not in a rush.”
Steve snorted and it shouldn’t have been an attractive sound as it was. His eyes crinkled in amusement, mirth in them as he glanced down at you from under his lashes. He still looked soft from bed, hair mussed and a five o’clock shadow across his jaw that suited him too well. His lifeguard shirt was sunbleached and threadbare, the red shorts he wore smaller than his last pair, the material well above his knees. He was more sunkissed than last weekend, freckles on the bridge of his nose, cheeks stained a permanent blush. 
“Was your first lesson that bad?” He asked.
You burned, not knowing what to say, not wanting to offend him, not when he was looking at you like that. 
“No,” you squirmed. The lock was open now but neither of you moved. “I mean, yeah, but not— not as bad as I thought. It was okay.”
Steve  grinned like he knew something you didn’t, nodding slowly as he held the gate for you. “It was okay,” he repeated back, “I’ll take it.”
The pool was as blue and as intimidating as the first week, the generator humming and the filter trickling softly as you walked around it, giving the edge a wide berth. If Steve saw you frown and the dark blue depths, he didn’t say anything. Instead, you both dropped your towels and bags on a lounger and the boy didn’t so much as blush as he stripped off his shirt, throwing it alongside everything else. 
“You wanna get changed?” He asked, already busying himself with pulling some floats out of a shelving unit. “I’ll get everything sorted and you can—”
You were stripping off your own shirt before Steve could finish his sentence, the words getting stuck in his throat as you revealed the same old black swimsuit underneath your clothes. It wasn’t anything he hadn’t seen already, but you couldn’t help but feel flustered as you popped the button of your shorts, the denim dragging down your hips. You didn’t look at him as they slid off your legs, your feet clumsy as you tried to toe off your sneakers and step out of your shorts all at once. 
Steve was pink, even if you didn’t see it, his whole body turning from you abruptly as he decided what else he might need to take from storage. A pool noodle fell to the floor as you bundled up your clothes and chucked them onto the chair, both of you decidedly not looking at each. 
“Uh, right.” Steve dragged a hand through his hair, the soft ends immediately falling back across his forehead. He looked like he’d already caught most of the morning’s sun as he finally glanced at you, the tips of his ears a little pink. “Let's get started.”
—————
Your arms were crossed over your chest as you stood waist deep in the pool, partly for a little cleavage cover, mostly because you were cold. Your skin had prickled as you entered the water the same way as last time, step by step into the shallows, with Steve by your side. He didn’t hold your hands, but one of his hovered by your elbow the whole way down, ready to catch you if you stumbled, if you felt less than brave. 
He murmured soft encouragement the whole way down, a new praise falling from his lips at each stair and when you made it onto the pool floor, he’d grinned. 
“Look at you go, we’ll have you swimming lengths in no time.”
You couldn’t work out if he was joking or not, and the idea of going to the other end of the pool was enough to make your stomach churn, the lucky charms you’d shovelled into your mouth before leaving turning acidic. Still, you grinned - grimaced, maybe - and made a strange noise at the back of your throat. Steve thought it was supposed to be a laugh. 
“Ha— yeah, sure, maybe in a while.”
So Steve just smiled and left it at that. Then he was wading a little deeper, the water moving from his upper thighs and soaking his shorts, the cherry red turning scarlet, a deeper colour that you couldn’t help but stare at and then the pool swallowed his lower body, the ripples catching around his hip bones. 
He was facing you as he moved, arms out and hands coaxing, encouraging you to follow and when he saw the look of panic in your face, he stopped walking. “Hey, hey,” his voice was soft, just like the morning. It was all hazy skies, a blue-lavender fuzz and the trickle of water, the smell of chlorine and sunscreen and Steve Harrington’s wide, brown eyes. “Look, yeah? We’re not going any deeper than this, I promise. ‘N I’m right here.”
You remembered how you told him you trusted him, just seven days ago. How he’d told you in return that he’d come get you, just like he had before. It felt rude to question the man who’d once saved your life but still, you hesitated, arms still curled around your chest like you could anchor yourself to that spot. 
But then Steve held out his hand, palm up and resting on top of the surface. The blue of the pool made his skin look even more tanned, sunkissed and glittering with droplets of water, beads of it sliding off of his forearm, pooling in the middle of his hand. He wiggled his fingers at you. 
You didn’t even know you were reaching out to him until his hand curled around yours, bigger and wider and warmer despite the way you were still adjusting to the colder temperature. The sticky heat of the morning air didn’t do much for the large pool, the water still nipping at your skin as you moved through it. 
“There you go,” Steve praised, smiling wide and earnest as you took a step. “There she is, ladies and gents, Hawkins next high diver—”
You scoffed, eyes rolling and cheeks sore when you grinned, unable to help it. But you were still moving, baby steps towards Steve and the gasp that left your lips as the water crept up towards the line of your belly button was due more to the cold than the depth. 
Steve held your hand tightly, a solid grip, your own kind of anchor. 
“Alright, see?” He was beaming, eyes squinting through the rays of the sun that bounced off the surface and he was too pretty with it, painted in the reflections of the ripples and stripes of rainbow. “You did it, you’re killing this.”
You didn’t point out that you hadn’t technically done any real swimming yet, but the fact you were standing further into the pool than you were seven days ago felt momentous. Eddie had spent countless summers trying to even coax you inside the property line, sunscreen smeared on his nose and pleading in his eyes. 
“You still trust me?” Steve asked, eyes bright and earnest and god, it was impossible to say no. So you nodded, throat feeling a little thick and the words lost behind your teeth but you did and you meant it. And that only made Steve smile wider. “Good. We’re gonna practice floating, okay?”
The idea of it made your chest feel heavy, a sure fire sign that it wasn’t going to go as well as Steve had planned. Letting the water take control of your weight seemed impossible and the task of taking your feet off of the solid tiles at the bottom of the pool was nightmare inducing. But Steve was moving closer, his hand still in yours and his free one grazing your spine. His fingertips skimmed over your back, guiding you in front of him and turning you to the side as he spoke the whole time. 
“It’s easy, right?” He explained, your shoulder brushing his bare chest and you tried not to think about it all too much, tried not to panic despite the way your heart was thundering so hard it was a wonder Steve couldn’t hear your ribs rattle and crack. “M’gonna help, I won’t let you go, I promise. You just gotta let yourself lie back, just a little. I’ll help you do the rest.”
You laughed at him, his words, his positivity that was brighter and warmer than the whole of June and July. It was a gasping, mocking thing, a laugh that got stuck in your throat and the mere suggestion of letting your body fall backwards into the pool was enough to make your eyes dart for the safety of the stairs. 
“I— I can’t. I can’t do that,” you told him, eyes wide and head shaking furiously. “That’s just— no. I can’t. I’m sorry.”
Maybe you tried to move away, to take a step towards the shallow edge of the pool, or maybe you only imagined you did. Because Steve’s hand was flat against the curve of your back and his palm nearly took up the whole god damn space there. His fingers curled around your own, his thumb running over the bumps of your knuckles. Steve bent a little, knees folding under the water to bring his face down level with your own and he looked so serious when he said: 
“Hey, listen, alright? I know it’s scary. But I promise you, I won’t let you go. You’re not going to go under.” He licked his lips, eyes searching yours for signs of panic, fear, flight. “I won’t let you go under the water, I swear.”
So you stayed, rooted to the spot but there nonetheless. And with a jerky nod, Steve’s hand squeezed your own and he moved into you. You felt his knees bump under your thighs, rough with coarse hair and lined with more muscle than you had, his hips bumping against the side of you. Suddenly the water didn’t feel as cold as before, the sharp chill of it gone. 
“I just want your to bend your legs, okay? Just a little and then let your feet come up. M’gonna support your back. And remember, you can stand here, yeah? S’not deep, you can stand right back up.”
You mumbled something, confirmation maybe, a curse perhaps, aimed at Steve or Eddie, you weren’t sure. You about your friend who was probably still in his bed, face down and oblivious to the situation he’d once again coaxed you into. But you also remembered how he’d been knee deep in the lake as Steve pulled you out, eyes wide and terrified as he prepared to throw himself into the black water to find you too. 
You lifted one foot, a mere stretch onto your toes, really, but Steve hummed in approval and his hand pressed into your back a little more, a silent promise that he was still there to catch you. 
One foot came off of the pool floor. 
“Thatta’ girl,” Steve whispered and he was close. So close, close enough for the words to feel warm against your temple and you could feel his gaze on the side of your face, watching, waiting. “I’ve got you.”
Another foot came off the tiles. 
You dipped, just a little, just for a second, your shoulders submerging and a shocked gasp ripping from the back of your throat before Steve’s hand on your back was pushing you upwards. You tried to fight it, legs kicking awkwardly until Steve was pushing you again, upupup, and your body broke out of the water, shoulders and back and butt flat against the top of the surface. 
“Keep your legs out straight,” Steve instructed, “let me take your weight, breathe in and out, keep calm.”
It all seemed too much to do at once. 
Your hand was a vice grip around Steve’s, but he didn’t seem to mind. He was watching you, gaze studious and gentle, nodding almost to himself as you tried to do as he told you. Your legs straightened out and stopped kicking, the warm air kissing your shins above the water, your chest shuddering as you sucked in a breath. 
“Uhuh, that’s it. Now just lie back for me, s’alright, I’ve got all of you.”
You choked out a laugh, a cynical sound and Steve’s eyes found yours. You were shaking slightly as you tried to relax, trying to drop your shoulders back into the water. “All of me? You been hitting the gym, Harrington?”
The joke was weak sounding, especially when your lip wobbled too but Steve grinned all the same. The hand on your back moved down a little, settling in the curve there, just above your ass. 
“Thanks for noticing,” he replied softly, a teasing lilt to his voice, a smirk in his smile. “Eddie never compliments me.”
You laughed again, louder this time but just as harsh sounding as before. The water was filling your ears as you lay back, a cold rush to the back of your head and neck as you finally flattened yourself out. 
“What a shit friend,” you managed to choke back. 
Steve let go of your hand with a soft murmur of assurance, quickly placing it beside his other one, both palms supporting your frame. His touch was a delicate thing, the width of each hand encasing your back, keeping you afloat. He was the warmest thing in the water. 
“Right?” Steve whispered, afraid to break the quiet, the spell that you were under. Your eyes were wide and on the sky as you lay there, watching the blue and the pink coloured clouds that were making their way over town. “You’re gonna have to have words with him.”
You nodded before realising the movement made your chin dip, your balance wavering. Your arms that had been floating at your sides tried to claw at something, anything, for purchase but found none and fear seized at your chest again. 
“You’re okay,” Steve told you. “Another deep breath in— there you go. Now, keep your chest and tummy pushed out, okay? Keep it all above the surface, chin up, legs straight, you got it.”
And you did, kinda. The panic that made your chest tight loosened its grip as you let out the breath you’d been holding onto so fiercely. Your legs felt lighter once you stopped fighting the drag of them, your arms floating out to your sides, the back of your right hand brushing Steve’s stomach and you felt the muscles in his abdomen tense. But your eyes were fluttering, lashes blinking against your cheeks as you just let yourself be, your body floating, the cool water lapping at your neck, your face. 
Steve’s hands were sure and steady on your back, never leaving or faltering. In fact they steered you away from the wall and kept you pushed to the surface, gently guiding and encouraging. They made your body feel warmer than the water did, the sun on your front, a dry heat that shone over your face and chest, rainbow spots in your vision and his palms were just as hot under the water. 
He murmured nonsense as he let you balance on his fingertips, always encouraging and soft, pretty praises that made your toes curl into the pool and when he saw the way you trusted him, the way you let him hold you, he stopped talking altogether. 
It was just you and Steve and the water under the sun. 
Fingers danced a line along your spine, one set between your shoulder blades, the other holding you up from the small of your back and it was a shockingly intimate touch, especially when his skin found your own between the straps of your bathing suit. 
Something told you that it would be a bad idea to open your eyes, but Eddie told you bad ideas had good outcomes all of the time. So you did just that, blinking against the sun that was rising as the morning moved on, the sky turning bluer and brighter, but not nearly as warm as Steve’s gaze. 
He was looking down at you, his knees still bent and the water lapping at his chest, his face much closer than you realised. He was smiling, a soft thing that made your heart thunder loud enough to travel through the water, a steady drumbeat in your ears. And when the boy realised you were looking too, his cheeks turned that pretty pink colour, a cotton candy blush that you couldn’t help but stare at and he nodded, clearing his throat before he spoke. 
“You’re doin’ great.”
The water filter trickled somewhere in the background, the sound of someone’s car door slamming in the distance. Apart from that, it was just Steve’s voice over your drum kit of a heart. It took a while for you to nod, water slipping over your chin and lips, tongue licking away chlorine. 
“I’ve got a really good teacher,” you replied. 
815 notes · View notes
lovelybucky1 · 7 months
Text
Smoke Me Out
Tumblr media
Kinktober Day 3- Corruption Kink
warnings: female!reader, college!au, drug use (weed), slight age gap (everyone 18+), slight dubcon, sex while under the influence, childhood friends, brothers best friend!anakin, vaginal sex, vaginal fingering, cum play, tattooed and pierced anakin, 18+ minors dni
masterlist
kinktober masterlist
you are half way through your first semester of college and you've never felt more uncool in you're entire life. you rushed for a sorority and you got into alpha delta pi, and though they have parties every weekend where you get drunk, you still feel like you're missing a key aspect of the college experience.
you want to get high. you've never smoked anything before and you're nervous to ask your sorority sisters or a frat guy to help you through your first time. you didn't know who else to ask to supply good stuff or even who to trust other than anakin.
you've known him forever. he's your brother's best friend and he was always around when you were growing up. you used to have the biggest, most hopeless crush on him when you were younger. now he's a junior at the same college you go to, but it's a state school, everyone from your hometown goes there.
when you finally decide to ask anakin to give you some weed, you text him, telling him you're coming over. no information or anything, just "omw".
you walked the mile or so to the off campus house anakin shares with your brother and a couple other friends. when you walk up, you see the porch light is on, illuminating the figure on the porch.
"your brother's not here," anakin says instead of a greeting.
"i'm not here for him," you say as you skip up the porch steps. anakin sits on a dingy lawn chair and smokes a cigarette, the pungent smell filling the air.
"so what do you want?" he asks, raising a pierced brow at you.
"well..." you start, suddenly feeling embarrassed.
"well?"
"i want some weed."
anakin lets out a chuckle. "you're not serious."
"i am! i wanna do it but i don't want to do it for the first time with a stranger."
a slight smirk forms on anakin's lips but he does not make a comment about your double entendre.
"that's cute."
you frown. "i'm serious, anakin. can't you help me out?"
anakin hums like he's thinking about it. "no."
"what? why not?" you whine. "i can pay, i have money."
"it's not about the fuckin' money," he rolls his eyes. "i'm just not going to let my little sister get high."
"i'm not your little sister," you huff.
"might as well be."
"i'm an adult, anakin! i can make my own decisions."
he picks up his foot and stubs his cigarette out on the heel, then tosses the butt onto the porch. he stands up and now, instead of being blow you in the chair, he has to look down to meet your eyes.
"and i can decide not to give you any."
you cross your arms and look up at him. you know it's a bit childish, but if he's going to treat you like one anyway, what's the harm?
"fine then. i'll just get some frat guy to smoke with me."
that seemed to get a rise out of anakin. "no you fuckin' won't," he says, voice gruff.
"i will. you know i'm in a sorority now. i have frat guys busting down my door. i'm sure i'd have a line waiting if i said i wanted to smoke."
anakin's frustration seems to grow when he sees the smirk on your lips. without another word, he grabs your forearm and yanks you, forcing you to follow him into the house.
"anakin!" you exclaim, but he ignores you.
he practically drags you up the stairs and down the hall to his bedroom. you've never been inside it, only having seen it from the doorway of your brother's room by the stairs.
he marches you over to his dresser and you take in the sight of the room. navy blue sheets on an unmade bed, dirty clothes on the floor, a pair of panties you suspect aren't his at the foot of the bed. empty beer cans, some with holes in the sides, litter the top of the dresser. he has a small box of jewlery for his piercings, a poster of his favorite band, and a framed picture of him with you and your brother as kids.
the room is gross, not unexpected for a 22 year old, but it feels like anakin. evidence of his vices everywhere, but touches of personality shine through.
"you want me to smoke you out, huh?" he opens the top right drawer of his dresser and takes out a pre-roll and a lighter. "here you go."
you take it from him, but you don't feel as excited as you thought. anakin's attitude is kind of killing your vibe.
"are you mad at me?" you ask.
"mad? no," he says, looking at you with crossed arms. "just a little annoyed that you came here beggin' for weed and got all bratty and started running your mouth when i said no."
"i did not get bratty!" you whine, sounding very bratty.
anakin rolls his eyes. he turns and walks towards the window, pushing it open and sitting down next to it. you follow and sit across from him, the blunt and lighter in each hand.
"what do i do?" you ask.
"christ, haven't you ever seen a movie before? you put this end in your mouth," he points to the filter end. "and you light this end."
you do as he instructs, and attempt to take a drag. you end up inhaling too deep and you start to cough, eyes watering. anakin doesn't laugh at you, but he does give you a satisfied little smirk.
you take another hit and this time it goes better, you only cough a little bit. anakin reaches over and grabs the blunt from your hand and you frown.
"you're not smokin' this whole thing yourself."
anakin puts it in his mouth, right were a ring of your lip gloss is, and took a drag just like he taught you, but his was perfect. he didn't cough or choke, and the cloud he exhaled swirled out the window.
he gives it back to you and watches as you take another clumsy drag. when you hand it to him again, he takes a long drag but doesn't pass it back.
"hey," you whine.
"that's enough for your first time," he says.
"that was barely anything, anakin."
"it hasn't hit you yet. you wanted me to take care of you, right?"
you huff. "yeah."
"so shut up."
you roll your eyes but decide not to argue further. you and anakin sit next to the window, letting the slight cool breeze blow in on you. you feel yourself become more fuzzy as time passes. you're not very high, but it just enough to satisfy your curiosity.
"how do you feel?" anakin asks after some time of silence.
"good. fuzzy."
"that's good. means you're not too far gone." anakin takes a pause before continuing. "i can't believe you were gonna let a fucking frat guy smoke you out. do you have any idea how dangerous that is?"
your eyes flick back up to meet his; you hadn't realized you were staring at his lips. "some of them are nice."
"nice," he scoffs. "they're only nice because they want to fuck."
"that's not true," you huff.
anakin takes a hit and when he speaks, smoke pours from his lips.
"jesus, you're so naïve. frat guys like dumb inexperienced sorority girls."
"are you calling me dumb?"
"yeah i am. you need to stay away from those guys."
"well it's a little too late for that," you bite.
anakin's brows furrow and his lip curls in disgust. "you didn't sleep with one of them, did you?"
"not just one."
anakin sighs loudly and shakes his head. "what the hell were you thinking?"
"i was at a party and we just had fun. don't act like you've never had casual sex before." anakin stubs out the blunt on the window sill and leaves it there to smolder. he gets up from the floor and walks around the room aimlessly. "why are you being so dramatic? are you jealous or something?"
anakin's eyes snap over to yours. "no, i'm not fuckin' jealous. no one's fuckin' allowed to touch you."
"why do you get to decide that?" you shout, feeling your blood boil with anger.
"because you're mine!" he yells back, running his hands through his hair in frustration. "i protect you, i keep you fucking safe from assholes like the ones you're just falling into bed with."
"i’m not a child, i don't need you to protect me!"
"i obviously haven't done a very good job. why would you even want a frat guy, they don’t know how to fuck.”
“and you do?”
you’re not sure why you said it. it’s irrelevant to the argument but for some reason it just slipped out. you can’t say you’ve never thought about how anakin would fuck before. you’ve spent many nights up late thinking about your older brother’s best friend.
“yeah i do,” he says, voice low. “i could show you what good sex is. it’s nothin’ like you had with those guys.”
your breath catches in your throat at the unexpected development. is anakin offering to fuck you?
“i thought you said i was like your little sister,” you say, suddenly timid.
“that's what you're hung up on?” he asks as he crosses the room in a few short strides. standing right in front of you, anakin towers over you. you have to crane your neck to look up at him, meeting his light eyes. "let me do my job and teach you something, huh?"
you shyly nod, none of the anger from moments ago fueling your actions any longer. desire burns in anakin's eyes, and although its odd that he is looking at you in such a way after being nothing more than platonic your whole life, it doesn't feel wrong.
"you want me to kiss you?" anakin asks. again, you nod.
he leans his head down and presses his lips to yours. it's not very tender, but you didn't expect it to be. his lips are slightly chapped and the kiss is rough. he's claiming you. anakin's hands grip onto your wrists and he pins them to your sides as he continues to explore your mouth.
when he pulls away, his lips glisten with spit and he's smirking down at you. he walks you over the bed and grabs the hem of your shirt. without saying anything, you raise your arms above your head and he takes it off, leaving you in your bra. anakin looks at your chest shamelessly, eyes drinking in the sight of you.
"anakin," you say, embarassed.
"what? you wanted me to fuck you and now you're getting all shy when i look at your tits?" he palms your breasts through your bra, watching them bounce. "how're you gonna react when i see your pussy?"
"don't say that," you whine.
"say what, pussy?" you nod. "aw, is that too dirty for you, sweetheart?"
he grins as he takes off his own shirt and tosses it to the floor. you ogle at his bare torso, acting like it's your first time seeing it. he has gotten more tattoos since the last time you saw him shirtless, and his left nipple has a silver bar through it.
without waiting for you to catch up, anakin undoes the buckle on his jeans and pushes them down to his ankles, kicking them off before removing his socks. now he's left only in a pair of loose plaid boxers that rest low on his hips, showing off the star tattoos on his hip bones. he then motions to you to do the same.
you kick off your shoes and socks, then more timidly, you take off your pants. you're left standing in your childhood crush's bedroom in your underwear.
"come on, take off your panties," he says, grinning. "let me see that pussy." you pout in response. he steps closer to you, putting his large, warm hands on your hips. "do you want me to do it for you?" you bite your lip and nod slightly.
he holds onto the waistband of your panties and pulls them down as he sinks to his knees. he lets the delicate fabric fall to the floor and he looks hungrily at the newly exposed area. he leans his face in and presses his nose to the joint of your leg and groin, taking a deep inhale of your scent.
"anakin!" you squeal, grabbing his hair and pushing his head away.
"what's wrong?" he asks, sitting back on his heels.
"don't be mean to me."
"i'm being mean? imagine how those frat guys would treat you. actually, don't."
anakin pushes you back on the bed and he crawls between your open legs, resting his cheek on your thigh as he stares at your pussy.
"what a pretty cunt," he smirks.
teasingly, he traces his finger over your slit, gathering your wetness. he circles your clit to gauge your reaction, delighted when you squirm.
"i bet most guys can't even find this. the most action it's probably seen is from you playin' with it yourself," he says, eyes flicking up to yours. "is that true?"
you squeeze your eyes shut and nod, evoking a laugh from anakin.
"this poor, neglected little pussy," he coos. "what do you think about when you touch yourself?"
"i-i'm not telling you that," you say, voice breathy.
anakin tuts as he pushes his long, slender middle finger into you.
"i bet it's not any of the guys who can't make you cum. is it a celebrity? what's the name of the actor you used to be obsessed with? i was so jealous if him."
"you, anakin," you whimper.
"what was that?"
"i think about you."
anakin grins and slides another finger into your pussy, curling them up to rub at that spot deep inside you.
"that's a good thing, then, because you're all i think about too."
"please fuck me, anakin," you beg, your voice sounding unfamiliar to your own ears.
"already? but you've only taken two fingers. are you sure you're gonna be able to handle my cock?"
as desperate as you are, you're growing tired of anakin's coddling.
"i'm sure i've taken bigger. just fuck me."
anakin raises his eyebrows and blinks at you a couple times, clearly offended. he gets up from his knees and pulls down his boxers, letting his long, hard cock slap against his abdomen.
"alright then, since you want to be such a big girl, i'll give it to you."
he grabs your lower leg and hoists it over his shoulder as he lines his head up with your entrance.
"wait," you stop him. "are you clean?"
he gives you an unimpressed look. "yeah, i'm clean. are you?"
"yes," you nod.
"i'm not gonna knock you up, am i?"
"if it happens, it happens." anakin freezes. "i'm joking, you asshole. i'm on the pill."
he rolls his eyes and presses his tip into you. you whimper at the stretch but you give him the okay to keep going, so he continues. he feeds his cock into you and it feels never-ending.
"is it too big for you yet?" he asks smugly.
"shut up," you breathe.
after going slow to start, anakin seems to get tired of waiting. he pushes in until he's fully seated inside you, filling you up more than you ever have been. he then starts to rock his hips, driving his head deeper.
"fuck," he groans. "never imagined this pussy'd feel so good."
you reach down to rub your clit as he fucks you, feeling yourself becoming closer as he continues to stimulate your g-spot with his cock.
sex with your previous partners truthfully had not bern very satisfying. but with anakin, you find yourself hurtling towards the edge faster than you get with your favorite toy. maybe its from years of pent up attraction to him finally spilling over. maybe he’s just that good at sex.
“just like that,” you say breathlessly.
anakin is looking down at you with half-lidded, lust filled eyes. his mouth hangs open as he thrusts into you, really putting his back into it to fuck you hard like you deserve.
“little cunt’s squeezin’ my cock. guess she likes me, huh?” he asks with a smirk. you bring your arm up to cover your embarrassment from his babbling. “don’t be such a prude, i know you like what i’m sayin’. you’re soaking me. it’s dripping all the way down my balls, baby. you made such a mess of me with that slutty cunt.”
you let out an unintelligible whine and anakin laughs. your fingers speed up on your clit as anakin fucks you harder, keeping up with the intensity of the stimulation.
“i’m gonna cum,” you say quietly, like you’re confessing a shameful sin.
“yeah?” he asks. “cum all over my dick, baby. ‘m all yours.”
after a few more thrusts, the tension in your stomach releases and your orgasm washes over you. anakin continued to fuck you through it, dragging it out longer than just a few seconds.
when you finally let yourself relax, the stimulation becomes too much and you whine at anakin, telling him to stop.
“your little cunt not used to it being that good?” he asks as he pulls out.
his cock stands against his abs, slightly curved and glistening with your cum. he strokes himself as he looks at your body, deciding how he wants to cum.
“get on your knees,” he says.
“i don’t wanna blow you,” you saw, furrowing your brows at the thought of your juices in your mouth.
“i wanna cum on your tits. get on your knees.”
you stand from the bed on wobbly knees and kneel on the ground in front of anakin. he positions his dick in front of your face, but too far to taste it. he jerks himself off, using your cum as lube to make the glide smoother.
“look up at me,” he demands. you do so, looking up at his face with wide eyes instead of at his cock. “those pretty eyes,” he mumbles.
you watch his abs clench and flex as he nears his orgasm. it’s almost mesmerizing to see the physical reaction he has to you.
“want you to cum on me, anakin,” you say.
maybe you’re playing it up a bit for his sake, but it seems to work, because suddenly he’s moaning and hot spurts of cum paint your skin. he continues to jerk himself off until he’s finished, and as he catches his breath, he admires his artwork.
“fuck, baby,” he sighs.
anakin drops to his knees in front of you and drags his fingertips through the mess on your tits.
“that wasn’t your pay of getting payment for the weed, was it?” you ask, giggling.
“fuck no,” he pants. “nah, i did that cause i wanted to. and now i’m never gonna let you look at another frat guy again.”
3K notes · View notes
l1tw1ck · 7 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Neighbors
bottom!ftm Miguel x top!male reader
🕷️Word Count: 2,321🕷️
Tumblr media
[Part Two] | AFAB Language Used
Alternate Universe: Miguel has a daughter
im very not normal about this man
CW: Drunk Sex, Size Kink, Dom/Sub, Oral, Face Fucking, Cum Swallowing, Daddy Kink, Bathroom Sex, Squirting, Creampie
Tumblr media
The neighbors invited you over for a housewarming party and you decided to go. They offered free wine and an assortment of baked goods and other foods, of course you went. What you weren't expecting, was to see your crush and neighbor, Miguel. You’ve known him for a pretty long time and you assumed he wouldn't be here. You wonder what, or who, convinced him.
“Hey, Miguel. I'm surprised to see you here.” You walk over to him.
“Oh, I wasn't going to come but..” He laughs. “Gabi told me she wants me to meet someone new and give her a little sibling. She's so adamant on it but she doesn't even know how it works. The first time she asked, she didn't mention a partner but I told her I don't want any more kids if I don't have one. One little rascal is enough.” He shakes his head. “Now she's obsessed with finding me a husband.”
“What does Gabriella think of me?” You ask.
Miguel’s thankful you can't tell he’s blushing. “Well, she's really fond of you…She said she'd like the two of us to…to be together.”
“Yeah? That's good. It's nice that the daughter of the father I'm pursuing is rooting for me.”
He feels his heart beating faster. “The father you're…pursuing?”
“You heard me.”
“You- you don't have to. Pursue me. I…” He looks down at his feet then back at you. “I already want you.”
“If that's the case, why don't we go to my place and make baby number two?” You chuckle.
“Take me on a date first, player.” He laughs.
“I’d love to. Are you free tomorrow night? What do you think about going out drinking? There's a nice bar around here that serves food.”
“Well, luckily for you, Gabi’s having a sleepover tomorrow. Why don't you pick me up at 8?”
“Sure thing. Wear something sexy.”
Miguel smirks. “Only if you wear a suit.”
“Deal.”
Tumblr media
“Gabi, you're gonna be late!” Miguel stands in her doorway, hands on his hips while he watches her frantically pack her bag. She knows her friend won't mind if she comes later than expected but Miguel’s nagging is making her feel like she's gonna get crucified for being late.
“Calm down, papá!” She zips up her backpack and slips it on her shoulders.
“Come on, mija! Let’s go!” He hurries downstairs, Gabriella following closely behind.
“Why are you in such a rush?”
“I- Because your friend will be upset!” He puts on a pair of shoes that are easy to take off.
Gabriella stops and crosses her arms. “Liar.”
Miguel sighs. “I’m…I’m going on a date tonight.”
Her eyes widen. “Really?! With who?”
“...[Name].”
“Finally! I’ve been trying to get you two together for ages!”
Miguel laughs. “Yeah, yeah. Come on, I need time to get ready.”
Gabi makes a face that resembles a certain fictional yellow sponge’s face. She looks very excited and veryy interested to find out all the details of your date. She’ll have to pester him about it tomorrow morning. Miguel will have to come up with a kid friendly retelling.
Miguel comes back home two hours before 8. The drive was only 30 minutes but he wanted to make sure he had plenty of time to get ready. He hasn't gone on a date in years, he’s so anxious.
He digs deep into his closet, pulling out a satin red dress he bought impulsively last year. He had nowhere to wear it but his friend convinced him to try it on and he loved the way he looked in it. He had to buy it, along with a matching pair of heels, just in case he got the opportunity to wear it. He internally thanks himself and his friend for their past decision as he slips it on. He admires himself in the mirror. You’re gonna love this. He searches for his unused pair of heels and puts them on. He struggles a little to walk but he’ll get used to it.
He walks over to his dresser and opens up a drawer, pulling out a makeup bag. He doesn't wear makeup much, he usually just covers up his eyebags, but he wants to look good for you today so he’ll try using the thankfully not expired makeup he has. He hopes you like it.
You wait outside Miguel’s door with a bouquet of red roses. Ah, first date jitters. You haven't felt like this in a while. Miguel opens the door. Fuck. He looks gorgeous.
“You look amazing, Miguel..” You look at him in awe.
“Thank you..” He smiles. “You clean up nice.”
“Why thank you.” You smile back and hand him the roses.
“These are beautiful.” He takes in the floral scent. “Let me put them in water.” He hurries inside and finds an empty vase. You wait patiently for him until he comes back.
“Your carriage awaits, my prince.” You wink, reaching your hand out. Miguel takes your hand and follows you to the car. “I figured getting a driver would be better, since we’ll both be drinking.” You open the car door. Miguel gets in and then you get in after him.
“I really feel like royalty now.” Miguel laughs.
“You should, because you are. Whenever I’m with you, I want you to feel like a prince. You deserve to be treated like royalty.”
Miguel looks at you, lovestruck.
“It might be too early to say this but…I love you, Miguel, and I’m always going to make sure you know that.”
“I love you too.” He’s smiling so much it hurts.
Tumblr media
After about an hour and a half of drinking, the both of you are veryy drunk.
“Did you bring condoms?” Miguel asks, interrupting a previously wholesome conversation.
“...I didn't think you wanted to have sex already.”
He frowns. “Go buy some.”
“I- I can't.” You look at him sheepishly. “I actually tried to buy some at the stores near here and uh…they don't have my size.”
Miguel stares at you. You can almost see a loading symbol over his head. “You’re too small?”
“Oh, no, I’m too big.” You shake your head. “I’m not huge so I expected them to have my size in stock but I guess not. I had to order some online.”
He bites his lip. “Let me see.”
You smirk. “Are you just gonna look or do you want to give it a thorough examination?”
“I'm gonna suck your cock.” He says plainly and somehow also seductively.
“I’ll call an uber.”
Tumblr media
Miguel pushes you against your front door and immediately starts kissing you. He was too impatient to wait any longer. He reaches for your crotch and starts groping you.
He pulls away from the kiss, a bit of his lipstick transferred to your lips. “I don't want you to treat me like a prince in bed. I want you to have control over me.”
“So you want to submit to me?”
He nods.
“Get on your knees.” You say as you unbuckle your belt and unzip your slacks. He immediately falls to his knees. You pull your boxers down, revealing your hard cock.
Miguel stares in awe. He opens up his mouth and tries to take all of you in his mouth.
“You’re so greedy, Miguel.” You chuckle, gripping his hair and pulling him away. He whines in dismay. “You want to suck my cock? Beg for it.”
“Ple- please! Please let me suck your cock, sir!”
“Good boy.” You let go of his hair. Miguel quickly swallows your length again, eagerly deep throating your fat cock and covering it in red lipstick stains. He definitely looks like he's enjoying himself, so much so that his underwear must be soaked in his slick. “I know you want to touch yourself, go ahead.”
Miguel quickly brings his hand underneath his dress and rubs his aching bottom growth through the lace fabric of his panties, moaning along your shaft.
“You look so beautiful like this.”
He whimpers. He loves to be praised. He looks into your eyes before speeding up, sucking you off even faster than before. He closes his eyes, getting into it. The feeling of your hot, thick shaft filling up his throat makes him so aroused. He could probably come just from sucking you off.
“Such a good slut for me…you really love my cock, don't you?”
If Miguel could purr, he would. You wrap your fingers in his hair and gently pull him away. He almost lets out a whine. “Can I fuck your face?”
“Oh God, please.” He nods.
You pull him forward, filling his mouth up with your cock, and start fucking his throat. He rolls his eyes back, lazily rutting his dick against his own hand. His eyes start to well up with tears of pleasure. “You’re such a good boy, Miguel, doing so well.” You lick your lips. Miguel moans, tears rolling down his cheeks. They mix with his eyeliner, causing black streaks to stain his face. He has no idea how sexy he looks right now.
“‘M gonna come–” You groan. “And you're gonna swallow it all, aren't you, baby?”
Miguel would nod if he could.
“Good.” You bring him all the way to the base of your cock and pump his mouth full of your load. He’s quick to swallow, happy to consume it all. You pull away and admire his wrecked face. “You’re so pretty..” You sigh lovingly. “Do you want to stay over?” You ask, pulling up your pants.
“Yeah…Just have to wake up early to pick up Gabi at 8.”
“No problem. You want a ride?” You ask. He nods softly. You help him onto his feet and take him to your bathroom.
“Let’s get cleaned up, hm?” You hold onto the straps of his dress, waiting for his permission to strip him.
“You’re not gonna fuck me?” He asks, frowning.
You chuckle at his drunken self. “Remember what I said? I'm sorry, baby, we can't.”
He pouts. “You said you wanted to give me a baby didn't you? Just breed me, already..”
“Oh sweetheart…” You take a piece of paper and get it wet then wipe off his makeup. “Let’s get married first, okay?”
He growls. He looks adorable. You pick him up and sit him down on the sink. You push his dress up. His lingerie is soaked. “At the very least, I’ll make you come, baby.” You pull his panties off.
“Nn- no…” He pulls on your tie. “Fuck me. And then- and then we'll elope-”
You laugh. “Didn't you say that I’m the one who's in charge? You're not being a very good boy..” You tsk.
“Please, Daddy.”
You sigh, swayed by his cuteness. “You win.” You slip two fingers inside him one by one. “You didn't make it a fair fight.” You slowly fuck him with your digits.
“Mm..” He bites his lip, enjoying the way your thick fingers feel inside of him. But he’d enjoy your cock way more. “Put it in, please~”
“Say it properly.”
“Please put your cock inside my pussy, Daddy.” He smiles cutely.
“Good boy.” You pull your fingers out and free your already hard cock. You slowly ease your length inside him, eyes trained on his face as you stretch out his cunt.
Miguel hisses in pain. You're big and it doesn't help that he hasn't had sex in over a decade. “Don't stop-” He moans. “‘S good- good pain-”
You lean into his neck and press soft kisses against it. You have to mentally restrain yourself from biting and marking him. “You’re doing good, baby, taking me so well.” You pull down the strap of his dress, freeing his breast and allowing you to grope it. He whimpers, rolling his head back as you reach deep inside of him. His eyes widen, a gasp leaving his lips as your cock brushes against his g-spot and sends a wave of pleasure up his body. He bites his lip as your cock moves in further and continues pleasing that area. “I’m all the way in, honey.” You go in to kiss him. He wraps his arms around your neck and joins in your passion, tongue dancing with yours.
He pulls away and looks at you with half lidded seductive eyes. “Fuck me.” He pauses. “Please.” He remembers his manners.
“That’s right, baby. You ask, not demand.” You smirk. You hold his waist and fuck him at a gentle pace. “God, you feel so good, baby…Fuck..”
For the first time tonight, despite the fact that it should've occurred earlier, Miguel feels embarrassed. But in a good way. He loves how pleased you look with his pussy.
“Does it hurt?” You ask.
He shakes his head. “‘S good, so good, Daddy.” He moans. You're so big that even with the slow pace you're fucking him at it feels amazing.
“Can I go faster?”
“Yes- please~”
You pick up the pace. “You’re gorgeous, Miguel.” You kiss his cheek. “So fucking gorgeous.”
He moans even louder. “Thank you- thank you, Daddy-” He gasps. “Gonna- gonna come– can I come?”
You groan in pleasure. “You’re such a good boy, Miguel, of course you can.” You stroke his t-dick, instantly dragging out his orgasm. He squirts on your cock, shaking heavily. You slow down before stopping. You’d definitely come if you kept going. Miguel moves his hips and before you can process what he's doing, you come. “Miguel..” You look at him.
He turns away from you. “‘M sorry..”
“We’re both drunk so I’ll forgive you just this once. Plus I’m more worried about you…I should buy you the morning after pill.” You pull out and pause, enamored by the way his pulsing cunt looks with your cum dripping out of it. You help him off the sink and onto his feet.
“Alright, let's clean up, hm?”
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
pandoraslxna · 1 year
Text
Drunk words, sober secrets
adult Neteyam x female Na’vi reader
Tumblr media
Words: 3.1k
Summary: Getting drunk with Ao‘nung was probably not the best idea you ever had. Good thing a certain someone always makes sure you‘ll get home safe and sound.
Warnings: explicit smut, use of alcohol, reader is super drunk, Ao’nung is a bitch, Neteyam was raised right, sexual harassment, secret crush, thigh riding, praise kink, little bit of angst if you squint
Notes: Tanhì = little star, bioluminescence freckle 💫
Tumblr media
They said the first sip was always the worst. That much was true. You couldn’t help but grimace as the liquid burned it’s way down your throat, leaving a bitter taste in your mouth. No wonder they called this a warriors drink. But the next two or three… or ten sips didn’t taste nearly as bad as the first one did. Now it just tasted funny. Matter of fact, everything was pretty funny right now. You couldn’t even contain the giggles and soft laughs at everything that Ao’nung was whispering into your ear. Half of the stuff you didn’t even understand, thanks to the loud chatter and laughter of his friends, who were sitting in a circle around the fireplace with you.
Ao’nung prods the bota bag opening against your lips once again and before you can refuse, he tips the bag up so the liquid inside pours itself right into your mouth. If you were anywhere near sober, you would’ve probably gone crazy about this, but right now you were only capable of smiling and swallowing whatever’s in that bag. You didn’t even register most of the things that were happening around you anymore. It was all just a blur of movements– the way Ao’nungs arm was laid over your shoulder, how his fingertips toyed with your top, pulling it down enough so he had a descent view of what was underneath. The way his lips lingered on your cheeks or on the shell of your ear, whenever he leaned over to whisper whatever filthy joke came to his mind just to make you laugh some more.
You felt hot. Everything was so hot, your mind felt dizzy from the heat. Did that came from the fireplace or was that the liquor? Even sitting, you had to stabilize yourself by leaning against Ao‘nungs chest for support. He seemed to realize that you became drunker by the second and then a mischievous grin appeared on his face, "Let’s go somewhere more private, hm? What do you say, little pearl, want to have some fun? It’s getting kinda boring here." That sounded really tempting to your ears. Taking your hand in his, he allowed you to stand up first– a task that was way harder than you remembered. Your legs felt like jelly and the world around you spun so much, that you almost fell right back down onto the sandy ground.
But then something firm closes itself around your wrist and pulls, yanks you away from Ao‘nungs grip and makes you stumble forward until you land face first against a solid chest.
"Keep your fucking hands to yourself, before I’ll rip them off!"
You would recognize that voice everywhere, even passed out in a deep coma. It was Neteyam who was currently holding you tight against his chest, his arm wrapped around you, while he spat insults at Ao‘nung.
"She came here on her own, forest boy", the olo’eyktan’s son chuckled and then shrugged, "Don’t act like I forced her to have a good time. It was her decision to—"
"Oh yeah? She definitely looks like she’s capable of making her own decisions right now", Neteyam interrupted him, loud enough that you flinched and that in return finally pulled you out of your drunken trance.
"Teeey, you came!", you slurred a little tardily, "Let’s– Let’s have fun together, Tey!"
"Not now, Tanhì", Neteyam grumbled and then declared this conversation to be over, dragging you with him. His grip on your upper arm was tight enough, he half marched and half carried you with him. "Where are– where we going?", you giggled as if there was anything funny about the situation.
"Home", he responded coldly.
Neteyams steps were solid on the ground, but yours were uneven, shaky, and you stumbled here and there. The walk back to the village would take a while and Neteyam was silent for the most part of it. Everything that he needed to say, he already did. Which mostly contained about lectures, how you shouldn’t drink this stuff and that being in Ao’nungs company wasn’t good for you and that you should be more careful and all that stuff that you were too drunk to pay any attention to. He’s always been a little too overprotective anyways, so it was nothing you hadn’t heard before.
But now he was just silent, listening to your drunken rambles and whatever nonsense came to your mind. Luckily, there weren’t any other metkayina walking around at that time of the night. The alcohol-induced flush on your face was even visible on the dimly lit shore, with the only source of light being the bright stars and polyphemus, pandoras moon. Underneath that flush, your bioluminescence freckles did that sparkle-thing they always did when you were excited. That’s how you earned yourself the nickname tanhí after all.
You were walking a bit behind Neteyam, gesticulating wildly as you spoke, "… and your hair look soo smooth, how does it always look so smooth? Just like your lips, oh I reallyyyy want to kiss you. D-Don’t you want to kiss me? C‘mon tey give me– give me a kiss!"
"I‘m not giving you a kiss", Neteyam said sternly. You’ve been talking about kissing and hair and lips and flying and the ocean and what not for the past twenty minutes– non stop. Only pausing to laugh and giggle. His head was slowly beginning to pound heavily and he prayed to Eywa that this night would be over quickly.
Once your voice drifts a little further off, he turns around to find you sitting down on a big rock near the water. Neteyam looked back at you and turned with a reluctant shake of his head. "Unbelievable…", he mumbled under his breath.
"Okay, okay m-maybe I can give you something else if you don’t want a kiss", you hiccuped and then, to his horrify, you began to lift your loincloth up, "I feel so funny down there, wanna see?"
Neteyam almost chocked on his own spit as he grabbed your wrist to prevent you from doing something you would most definitely regret later.
"Stop that!", he hissed.
"C‘mon tey", you slurred, "I want you soo bad, why don’t we have fun? Ao’nung wanted to have fun with me…" The last part came out as a defiant mumble that Neteyam purposefully tried to ignore. You weren’t yourself. You didn’t mean it, he knew that.
"Keep walking, c‘mon. We’re almost home", he tried to pull you to your feet again, but like a toddler beginning to throw a tantrum, you wriggled yourself out of his grasp to stay seated.
“Noo…I don’t wannaaa", you had adapted a whine to your voice, much to Neteyams dismay.
"Just.. Just gimme a second", you managed in between a chorus of giggles and hiccups and a tiny crinkle formed in the spot just between his eyebrows. Defeated and too tired to keep arguing with the toddler version of yourself, he finally sat down next to you. "My tummy feels funny too", you giggled, "I really want to kiss you, did I ever tell you that? Like, I really really want to kiss you. Why don’t we kiss? Your lips look so smooth, just like your hair. I wish my hair was as pretty as yours! Just like– like your lips. Can I kiss you?"
Neteyam didn’t respond. His hands were balled into tight fists, his knuckles already turning white and so he crossed his arms over his chest. He tried so hard to stay composed. Whatever liquor you had consumed today was probably easier to swallow than the fact that he couldn’t have you... Not even when you were so willing before him, begging to be touched. It was just not right.
You were his best friend. You trusted him with your whole heart, you even knew all of his secrets. Except for one.
That he was in love with you.
For many years Neteyam had tried to keep himself from acting upon his desires. He just didn’t want to risk loosing his dearest friend. He knew that you were probably not interested in anything else but friendship. After all, he had never really felt like you were trying to be more than a friend to him. You didn’t look at him the way he looked at you. When you touched him, it was without any other thoughts. It was just friendly, platonic– a touch between friends, not lovers. Even right now, it felt wrong. The things you said, the things you told him you were thinking about, that was just what the alcohol made you believe. It wasn’t true. You would’ve probably wanted to kiss anyone right now… he was just lucky to be the first best option to be around. It hurt, but Neteyam refused to make himself false hopes.
Neteyam expression was serious, but you loved how it softened slightly when he finally looked over at you.
"Listen Tanhì, I’m not going to take advantage of you", he sighed, "You’re drunk and i‘m taking you home right now."
You groaned when he pulled you against his chest and made you lay your arms around his neck. His thigh wedged itself between your legs and then he bent down to pick you up, but you refused to cooperate.
"C’mon", he grumbled, "Lift your legs, I’m going to carry you."
"Noo tey, don’t be soo boring", you complained.
Neteyams breath stuttered at the whining tone in your voice and having your head so close that your soft hair tickled his collarbone wasn’t helping either. His skin tingled and he felt warmth spreading up to his cheeks when you nuzzled your face against his chest. And then you wiggled your hips and it was like a punch to his guts.
At first, Neteyam didn’t know if you did that intentionally, but then you pressed yourself further down on his leg, until you were sitting on his thigh.
He gulped and gritted his teeth to not let the groan escape which was bubbling up from his chest when he felt your sweet cunt against his skin, only separated by a thin piece of fabric.
“What are you doing?”, he asked in a hushed tone, his hands flying up to grab your hips and prevent you from moving. He just wished he could righten his beginning boner which was pressing in an awkward angle against his loincloth. He had to stop this right now, before you would do something that you would regret as soon as you were sober again.
But you only chuckled, pressing your body tighter against his. “Having fun", you quipped, smirking. You could feel the heat pooling rapidly in the pit of your stomach, heart beating hard against your ribs and pounding loudly in your ears as your breaths came out in short pants. You felt his leg tense beneath you, unintentionally applying some delicious pressure against the hot little button at the top of your pussy.
"Don’t do that", Neteyam said lowly and through gritted teeth. His self control was wearing thinner by the second.
"Do what?", you looked up at him, batting your eyes in an act of fake innocence that almost drove him insane. The grip he had on your hips tightened some more, to the point where it almost hurt.
"Put me in a position where I have to resist you."
Neteyams words sent your heart a flutter, stomach bunching into a tight knot and your nerves tingled like a live wire. He must’ve realized how hard he was holding the soft flesh of your hips, because he eased the grip of his hands a little.
"m'sorry", you said softly, the tips of your ears burning with an intense heat as you stared up at him through lidded eyes. The pressure of his muscular thigh made your head feel dizzy, eyes dazed as you tried to focus on him. You couldn’t stop your body from taking what you longed for, slowly beginning to grind yourself against him.
A salacious moan tickled the back of your throat, eyes fluttering and threatening to slip close as a pleasant heat licked at the base of your spine and pooled into the pit of your stomach. Your long lashes brushed against your hot cheeks as another moan spilled from your lips, bare skin prickling with goosebumps as your blood simmered in your veins. Your teeth sink into your bottom lip and then a shudder wracked your spine as you dragged your clothed pussy over Neteyams leg. 
"Tanhì", he said it like a warning. "M‘sorry tey", you mumbled under your breath, pouting a little, "can’t help it… y'feel soo good."
Neteyam was sticking by his statement of not helping you. You were drunk. Drunk and needy, but he wouldn’t give in. He didn’t want you to wake up tomorrow and think of him as some creep that took advantage of your drunken state. He would’ve been no better than Ao’nung, that prick.
But if you were to do it without his help… That would change the whole situation, right? If you were going to be greedy tonight, you would have to do it yourself, he thought. He wouldn’t take advantage of you. He would just let it happen and not intervene. Then it would be different, it would be fine… right?
Neteyam looked down at you and his heart squeezed tight in his chest. The sigh he let out was one of defeat and then he finally gave in, "It’s okay. Do what you gotta do." His voice was barely above a whisper, but he knew you heard him loud and clear.
You took a deep, shuddering breath, tongue darting over your dry lips as you swallowed around the lump in your throat, unable to respond to him. And then you continued to move your hips.
You experiment with different paces and pressures, trying to figure out the best way to get yourself off. It doesn’t take very long to find out what works best for you. Every rock of your hips was bringing you a jolt of pleasure. It felt so euphoric that you found yourself never wanting it to end. Everything was being stimulated with each buck of your hips and small shivers shot up your spine every time you brushed your clit against his muscles.
"That’s it, there you go", Neteyam whispered above you, his hands firm on your hips but still not guiding you as you moved them in little circles, dragging against his thigh.
You were breathing heavily against his skin, eyes squeezed shut as you shamelessly used him for your own pleasure. You just couldn’t help it, too drunk to care.
And Neteyam couldn’t believe how lucky he was to just have you here, humping his leg like you were in heat, hearing how pretty those breathy little moans were. If only you knew how long he had been dreaming about hearing them, but oh Eywa’s ways could be so cruel sometimes. Because now that he finally heard them, he could do nothing but listen.
The bulge under his loincloth was very much prominent, yet he tried his best to angle in his hips so you wouldn’t come close to touching him. If you would, Neteyam didn’t know if he could hold it together any longer… This was a test for his patients and how much he could restrain himself, he thought. And then he cursed Ao‘nung for getting you drunk, cursed you for being so needy and cursed himself for allowing this to even happen.
The thin fabric that separated your sweet cunt from his thigh was becoming more soaked with each drag and pull of your hips. You were growing wetter by the second, so much, that a wet patch was beginning to form on your loincloth. He could feel it on his skin. It made it easier and even more pleasurable for you to glide yourself up and down.
"You’re dripping all over my thigh, tanhí", Neteyam said lowly. He felt the rhythm of your hips stutter for just a second, your arms around his neck tightened and you buried your face deeper into the crock of his neck. "Sorry", was all you managed to respond.
"Don’t apologize, just… just make yourself feel good. I‘m right here, keep going."
You were in complete control of your own movements while his strong hands were digging at your hip so hard, you knew they were going to bruise tomorrow. Still, you kept moving along to the rhythm that you desired, adding more pressure to your clit.
The coil in your abdomen grew tighter and tighter, skin glistening with sweat as your panting increased. The sensation of pleasure was threatening to bubble over, toes curling in anticipation of the snap begging to release inside your body.
Neteyam watched you through lidded eyes, cock straining against his coverings as he felt you soak his thigh. All he wanted to do was reach out and wrap his hands around the soft flesh of your breasts as they bounced gently against his chest with each movement. Instead, he stayed unmoving, hugging you a littler tighter and watching you seek your high.
A mewl came forth as you increased the speed in which you were grinding yourself against him, "I’m so close, tey… can– can I come?"
That familiar coil in your lower abdomen was moments away from snapping. Neteyam hums, voice deep and thick as he spoke to you in a hushed whisper, "Go ahead, tanhì. Come if you want to. Make a mess all over my thigh."
His words were just what you needed, a string of curses falling from your lips as you felt your orgasm wash over you and your walls began to clench around nothing. Your face twists with pleasure as you moan and slide your throbbing clit across his muscular thigh. All you could manage were whimpers and whines as you hurriedly dragged your cunt against his skin until you were shaking and panting heavily.
"Just like that, good girl", Neteyam whispered, "I’ve got you, it’s okay." His hands had moved from your hips to your back, gently caressing your soft skin as you came down from your high. His words made you feel warm inside and his arms around you gave you a feeling of safety.
Tired barely described the way you felt now, your legs felt heavy like stones, your shoulders slump under an invisible weight and your very insides churn sluggishly in protest as you tried to stay awake.
The last thing you were still capable of doing, was lift your legs enough so Neteyam could finally pick you up and scoop you into his arms.
Burning and heavy, your eyelids finally drop as you inhale his scent. It’s nature itself, woody and floral. Comforting. You breathe it in as the world begins to fade from your awareness.
Tumblr media
3K notes · View notes
lovebugism · 1 year
Note
could you do some drunk Eddie blurbs or oneshots? Thanks! I love your stuff btw
Tumblr media
✶ ┄ DRUNK IN LOVE !
summary: "you're drunk, eds" / "yeah, super drunk. and in the morning, when i'm sober, you’ll still be beautiful… i’m just gonna be too chicken shit to tell you." pairing: best friend!eddie munson / f!reader word count: 3.8k warnings: talks of alcohol, getting drunk, and taking care of a super drunk eddie! barely proofread so pretend any typos are nonexistent <3 a/n: i'm learning it's next impossible for me to write blurbs. i get an idea for one and boom. it's nearly 4k words. thanks for the request, anon! hope you like it xoxo
( MASTERLIST )
Tumblr media
Eddie didn’t realize until he was halfway through his fifth beer, that he probably should’ve stopped at his fourth. 
He’d stumbled upon that finicky little fork in the road at the crux both drinks, a line he was toeing all night between blissfully tipsy and borderline obliterated. You can only really maneuver it if you’re smart about it, and in true Munson fashion, Eddie opted for the exact wrong decision.
It wasn’t like he’d ever prided himself on being a man of self-control. He was gluttonous to a fault, green and greedy at times, especially when there was free alcohol involved.
Eddie had been a grumpy little stick in the mud when you and him first got to Steve’s place. He didn’t feel like partying that night or sharing you with people he could barely stand. They were your friends, after all, not his. He only tolerated the bunch of them because you did. He spent the entire drive lamenting about how illegal it was — to be his best friend and have other people in your life you cared about the same way you cared about him. 
“That’s obviously against the rules,” he joked.
You only scoffed in response. “Obviously.”
Undeterred by his complaints, you drug him halfway across Hawkins with you like a storm cloud on a leash.
When you arrived, he found that it wasn’t a party at all. It was just Steve and Robin drinking together on the couch while Nancy and Jonathan stirred around in the kitchen and scolded Argyle for rifling through all the cabinets.
Music spilled lowly from the radio, a platter of snacks were laid out on the coffee table, and everyone smiled at you when you walked in. It wasn’t nearly as loud or as overwhelming as he’d dreaded it might be on the drive over.
Didn’t mean he was any happier about it, though.
“I don’t know about this,” he cautioned in your ear from where he stood behind your shoulder, seeking a familiar refuge in you once all the greetings were done. “We talked to everyone, can’t we just, like… go? I don’t think I’m gonna have a good time here, babe.”
Babe, he calls you, a nickname that’s left half of Hawkins believing the two of you were really dating. You stopped blushing about it some years ago, when the novelty of it wore off and it ultimately replaced your actual name.
You shrugged, grasping for a reason to make him stay. “Steve said he had a keg.”
The big silver thing next to the kitchen island didn’t catch his eye until then. You peered up at him, finding a sudden sparkle in his gaze. His bushy brows bounced and his pink mouth fell soft agape at the sight of it. Something swelled in his heart then, a distant and boyish happiness. 
“…I’m gonna try.”
He was pretty much a goner after that.
The beer was pretty stellar, but more than anything, the keg kept it cold. Eddie could barely drag himself away from the damn thing — the red solo cup hadn’t left his right hand all night. And when Steve let him handle the music, that was even better… Well, technically, he let you handle the music, but you sifted through his tapes and picked only what you knew Eddie would like — just like you always did.
Any other time, Eddie might’ve asked what the hell King Steve was doing with so many KISS cassettes, but he was already too drunk to think logically about anything by the time “Detroit Rock City” started playing. He stopped caring and let all the beer and music coursing through his system do all the work for him.
And while stumbling for his sixth refill with Robin, he concludes that he is, in fact, completely and utterly and unabashedly drunk. He’s still sober yet, enough to make such an admission to himself, but too far gone now to stop drinking.
He crouches slightly to bring the nozzle to the rim of his cup without much resistance. His tongue pokes through his tingling lips as he pours all of his concentration into aiming the beer into his plastic chalice and not completely toppling over onto the kitchen floor below him.
That’s when he spots you and Steve sitting on the couch, a little too close for his liking.
The brunette boy has his arms sprawled over the back of the sofa like he owns the place (Eddie’s too drink to remember he does, in fact, own the place) and your legs are delicately crossed and turned towards him, too enraptured in whatever conversation you were having to notice that your best friend had run off (you’d been trying to look after him all night, it wasn’t your fault he kept dodging you).
And it wasn’t his place to be jealous, he knew that. You didn’t belong to him. You could do whatever the hell you wanted to.
If he wasn’t so sloshed, he might’ve been able to recall that you don’t have a thing for Steve — that you’ve never had a thing for Steve, because you’ve spent your entire life in love with your best friend.
But you were too chicken shit to tell Eddie and Eddie was too oblivious to see any of it and it left the both of you in a permanent limbo of unsaid feelings.
So much so, that he once encouraged you to conquer the feat of King Steve one night, many moons ago. He thought he’d noticed the two of you being overtly touchy in the back of a dimly lit club.
Eddie was sober enough then to make fun of it all while still feeling every ounce of his misplaced jealousy as he playfully promised you that “you had his blessing to screw Steve ‘The Hair’ Harrington.”
You should’ve known you were screwed when you told him that you didn’t want to screw Steve because “you had your eyes on someone else,” and he completely missed the brave, longing look you shot his way.
Eddie spent the rest of the night pestering you endlessly about your crush, while you just sat there, red hot and embarrassed about the whole thing.
Now he’s the one feeling like a fool, watching his best friend make nice with the dowager king of Hawkins.
Being without you makes the distance feel somehow wider from where stands across the too big house, feeling like a stray puppy everyone adores but never actually choses.
Robin taps him on the shoulder to bring him from his stupor before he can waste the foaming beer rapidly filling his cup, though there was no stopping the drunken war path he goes on after.
You and Steve giggle to yourselves as you watch Nancy twirl drunkenly to the tune of the Joan Jett, louder when Jonathan fights to keep her from stumbling over herself. The boy leans over to you, whispering a joke only you can hear, and smiling when it makes you laugh.
“Hey, hey, hey,” Eddie scolds when he stumbles up to the couch. “What’re you two love birds whisperin’ ‘bout over here, huh?”
The two of you blink up at the boy, surprised by his sudden visit and how much drunker he’d gotten since you spoke to him last.
He’s all flushed out, cheeks glowing red with the alcohol in his system, and slurring something fierce — the kind of drawled out garbles that only sound clear to the one that’s speaking.
“We were talking about you, Eds,” you smile without missing a beat. “Been missin’ you over here.”
Steve nods with a dumb, tight-lipped grin. “Yeah. You’ve been making friends with that keg instead of the rest of us, man—”
“Yeah, right,” the boy scoffs out a laugh with a bitter nod. He less than gracefully squeezes between your legs and the coffee table. “Scooch over, Harrington. Make some room. ’S too damn cuddly over here.”
With no choice but to comply, the two of you part.
“Scooch?” you hear Steve mutter under his breath with a faint laugh that has you giggling too. Eddie’s not drunk enough to miss the glance that both of you share, seemingly having some sort of silent conversation that’s left him, yet again, out of the loop.
He’s got a full on pout on his numbing face when he settles between you and Steve, losing his balance briefly before landing in a clumsy pile between the both of you. The beer in his freshly filled up cup sloshes over the rim and splashes into your lap. The alcohol stains the belly of your t-shirt, leaving it cold and clinging to your skin.
And it’s not as dramatic as the movies make it seem, where a guy spills a drink on a girl and something terribly melodramatic ensues. You weren’t trying to impress anybody, least of all with your outfit — hell, you’d probably stolen it from Eddie himself a lifetime or more ago. You don’t get angry or rush out of the room for a good cry.
Actually, you smile sweetly at him, with the realization that it was time for you and your way-too-drunk-to-function best friend to head home.
Eddie gets all sad about it anyway, though, because to him it really does feel all that dramatic. His face screws up like he’s just done something irreversible. His umber eyes glimmer at you with a particular sadness only a drunk person could possess. 
“Shit, babe… I’m so fucking sorry.”
“It’s okay, Eds—”
“No, it’s not okay. I’m sorry,” he slurs with the sloppy shake of his head. “Please don’t be mad at me, babe. I didn’t mean to.”
“No one’s mad at you, Eddie,” you affirm with a soft laugh, dabbing at the wet spot of your shirt with the bunch of napkins Jonathan (the only other half-sober person aside from you and Steve) haphazardly hands to you.
“I can give you another shirt, if you want,” Steve offers, already standing to retrieve it for you. “Might be too big but it’s—”
Eddie’s head snaps away from you and to the brunette boy. A cartoon-like anger coats his buzzing features. “Like hell you will, Harrington,” he tries to threaten, though the words come out half-jumbled together. “Won’t have my girl wearin’ your shit, Steven—”
You burn red hot at the new nickname, equal parts embarrassed and delighted as you stand from your position on the sofa. Suddenly eager to escape the situation, you reach for Eddie’s hand. “Alright, Eds. Let’s go.”
He accepts your touch without question, rising on swaying feet and forcing you to keep an arm around his waist to keep him steady.
He’s already forgotten what he just said. He has no idea that your heart’s just done a billion backflips for him. He focuses, instead, on the thought of a new adventure with you. “Ooh. Where we goin’ now?”
“I’m taking you back to the trailer, okay?”
Eddie rolls his eyes, suddenly displeased again. “Yeah, whatever… You wanna spend more time with King Steve, I see what you’re doin’—”
“I’m coming with you, Eds,” you laugh.
It’s like the switch flipped and he’s grinning all sloppy and stupid at you again. He tosses the smug look to the boy standing at his other side. “Suck it, Stevie—”
“Eddie!” you scold.
“You guys can just take the spare bedroom,” Steve offers despite Eddie’s teasing. “I don’t want you driving like this.”
“Oh, how fucking chivalrous,” your best friend grumbles under his breath.
“Are you sure it’s okay?” you press with brows furrowed in concern. “I don’t want to, you know, intrude or whatever. I’m good to drive—”
“No, it’s fine. Really. He should probably lie down anyway.”
“Yeah… Okay.”
“You know where it is, right?” he asks you and you nod
Eddie takes great offense to your affirmative answer.
“Wait, why do you know where it is?” he pouts down at you, figuring there’s something dirty hidden in the fact you’ve slept in your friend’s guest bedroom before. You shake your head and opt not to answer as you help him towards the stairs. “Why do you know where it is?”
“—Go upstairs, okay?” you shout over him, trying your best to stay patient. “I’ll check on you in a second.”
He lingers on the first stair and juts out his lip. His pointer fingers trails the intricate carvings in the wood of the banister while his glassy puppy dog eyes glimmer down at you. “…Promise?”
“Yes, Eddie. I promise.”
With that, he makes careful work climbing the stairs, hanging onto the railing for dear life as he goes. You watch attentively, prepared to rush to him if he stumbles, and able to breathe out a sigh of relief when he makes it to the top step. 
You turn away from the hallway of the staircase and back to your friends, who — save for Steve and maybe Jonathan — haven’t yet bothered to acknowledge the situation.
Robin is rifling through Steve’s cabinets for food, Argyle’s at the keg pouring beer into his mouth straight from the nozzle, and Nancy hasn’t stopped dancing the entire time. You’re not even sure if she knows the song.
“I didn’t know you guys were dating,” Stevie remarks with a smile. “No wonder he was being so… like that.”
You shake your head and duck your gaze. “We’re not. Dating, I mean— he’s just, like, super drunk.”
“…Really?”
“Really,” you breathe out a laugh at the way your admission make this face twist in confusion.
“I’ve just— I’ve never heard a drunk person talk that way about someone they didn’t, you know… like.”
A part of you so desperately wants that to be true.
Eddie’s never been particularly shy about calling you babe or sweetheart or honey in front of people — sometimes he did it just to throw them off. But something about him getting jealous over a guy you’ve never liked, calling you his girl to bat the believed ‘affections’ away, has a foreign feeling swirling in your belly.
You force yourself to swallow your hopes down.
“Well, you’ve never met drunk Eddie,” you tell him with a shrug. “The freak’ll say just about anything.”
You make your way up to the guest bedroom and find Eddie slouched at the top step. He looks terribly sad, pouting with his elbows propped up on his knees and his hands on his chin. But he lights up like a christmas tree all over again at the sight of you.
“What are you doing, Eddie? You were supposed to be laying down,” you scold softly.
“I missed you,” he whines, gazing up at you with twinkling, red-rimmed eyes. “And I got lost… And then I forgot how to walk.”
You try your best to keep a straight face as you help him up again, trying to ignore the way your heart thrums like a hummingbird when he leans completely into your side. 
You walk the staggering boy the short distance to Steve’s guest bedroom.
It’s as extravagant as the rest of the house, complete with large windows and expensive furniture and a thousand throw pillows on the freshly made bed. The entire room practically sparkles, there’s not a single crease in the bedsheets; it probably hasn’t been touched since the last time one of you spent the night there.
Eddie flops onto the bed when you urge him to sit down. He makes himself comfortable with ease, legs still hanging over the side as he throws his arms out, melting easily into the newly laundered blankets.
You navigate through the darkness, illuminated only by a subtle moonlight, to the seating area across the room. The newly granted privacy of the guest bedroom allows you to strip off your damp shirt. The wet spot sticks to your skin when you peel it off of you. The feeling makes you grimace. 
You don’t think twice about being in your bra in front of Eddie — he’s not even looking at you now — and besides, he’s seen you in less. You’ve been friends for far too long to care. Being naked in front of each other stops meaning so much after accidentally catching each other changing a half a billion times.
Leaving your shirt in a crumpled pile on the arm of the couch, you make the silent decision to sleep there for the night. Many a bed has been shared between you and Eddie, but he’s going to need all the comfort he can get tonight — the hangover he’ll have tomorrow will feel like hell, no doubt.
You look across the dark room at Eddie and find he hasn’t moved an inch. “Take off your clothes, Eds. You’re not gonna be comfortable sleeping in jeans.”
“Mm,” he groans in the darkness, as though in protest, already half-asleep.
“You’re already gonna feel like shit in the morning, especially if you’re sleeping like that,” you advise with a soft laugh. “Come on, Eds. At least take off your shoes.”
“…Don’t know how,” he murmurs.
You roll your eyes at him, even though he can’t see you, even though you do it all for him anyway. It was second nature to you, taking care of Eddie, and you do it with an ease that makes his drunken little heart swell. 
You start with his shoes, not having to untie them because they’re so loose on his feet. His jeans come next, a far bigger struggle because you do it with little help from the boy in the bed. His belt is strangely tricky and he claims his body feels too heavy to lift his hips for you.
But what he lacks in assistance, he makes up for in cheeky one-liners — “At least, take me out to dinner first, babe” and “If you wanted to see me naked so bad, you coulda just said" to name a few.
Once he’s clad in nothing but his Hellfire t-shirt, R2D2 patterned underwear, and hand-me-down socks that barely fit him, you maneuver him so he’s lying properly in bed.
You toss away all the pillows that are more for decoration than anything else, pull the covers down and over his body, and Eddie doesn’t do a single damn thing but watch. 
He couldn’t do anything even if he wanted to because his heart is so far in his throat he can’t breathe. 
You’re so unfamiliarly soft with him — sweet in your way than anyone will ever be to him in his lifetime, than anyone will ever be to anyone else.
The love you bathe him in half-sobers him and tosses him into a spiral of self-hatred. Why did it take getting drunk at Steve’s place to realize he’s been so head over heels for you he hasn’t stood up straight in years?
Drunken words sit impatiently on his tongue. He lacks the self-control to keep the hidden.
“You’re so beautiful,” he mumbles tiredly.
Your hands almost immediately still where they bunch the covers up at his chest. Your eyes dart to his face and it takes everything in you not to duck away all over again, when you see the way he’s looking at you. 
Eddie looks so soft, basked in a soft moonlight streaming in through parted sheer curtains.
His brown eyes twinkle with stars of their own. He gazes up at you like you put them there.
He doesn’t miss the shock that coats your features. Your eyes widen in surprise of his words at first, before your brows furrow and you shake your head to yourself in denial — like you’re not deserving of them. Like you’re not standing over him in your baggy jeans and five-year-old cotton bra after he spilt his beer all over you, taking care of him because he’s too drunk to take care of himself, doting on him like it’s second nature to you.
As far as Eddie’s concerned, there’s never been a sight more beautiful than this one.
“Stop,” you manage a laugh, still swallowing down that glimmer of hope that lingers on the back of your tongue. “You’re drunk, Eds.”
“Yeah. Super drunk,” he nods unabashedly. A distant smile hints at the corner of his lips as he gazes up at you like he’s trying to commit your features to memory — the angle of your nose, the shape of your jaw, the softness of your lips, and the way you’re looking down at him like you’re wondering if he’s real or not. “And in the morning, when I’m sober, you’ll still be beautiful… I’m just gonna be too chicken shit to tell you.”
You never thought Eddie would say something like this — not something so profound it makes your heart stop and especially not to you. You always dreamed that he might. And you had nightmares that it wouldn’t. That he would utter them to someone who wasn’t you.
But here he is now, loving on you and calling you pretty and hating himself for not being able to tell you that, and you don’t know what to do.
“…Okay,” is all you can say in response, nodding your head like an idiot. You force yourself to move on quickly, focusing instead on tucking him further into the unfamiliar bed.
It’s easier than concentrating on your racing heart that ticks like a time bomb seconds away from going off.
“Thanks for taking care of me, babe,” he murmurs quietly, blinking slow and heavy up at you. “I’m sorry… I know I don’t deserve it—”
“I’ll take care of you forever, Eds. You know that,” you interject without thinking. “And you don’t ever have to apologize to me.”
Eddie lets your words settle over him like the cozy blanket you cover him with. They bathe him like warm water, prickle his skin like they’re cleansing him.
The intent behind them means more than he could ever comprehend, half-drunk or sober still.
He rises abruptly, disrupting the cocoon you’d just tucked him into, as he works with disoriented hands to peel off his shirt. “What are you doing, Eds?” he hears you laugh when his head and arms get caught in the fabric.
You help him out of it anyway, tugging the cotton over him and gaping at him when he hands the bunched up t-shirt over to you.
“Here,” he offers like you’re supposed to know what to do with it.
“…What?”
“Want you to wear it… And to go downstairs so Steve will see you in it.”
You roll your eyes though a smile plasters itself on your mouth. You slip the thing over your head and pretend it's just to appease him. It isn’t the first time you’ve worn something of his, but this time feels so much different. 
“Better?” you tease.
Eddie nods with a childlike happiness.
You’ve always been his, in your own special way, but wearing his shirt? It’s like you’re waving a big, brightly-colored flag — a lit up I’m with stupid sign with a flashing arrow pointed right at him. It makes him grin like an idiot.
“Now, go to sleep, alright? We’ll talk in the morning. When you’re so hungover you wanna die,” you joke, still perched at his bedside.
Before you rise, you lean over and press a quick peck to the tip of his warm nose. 
You want to do more than that, so much more than that, but you know that he’s still half-drunk — and that he might not mean a single word of this come sunrise.
You’ll revel in this softness now, either way it goes.
“And, for what it’s worth, I think you’re beautiful too.”
3K notes · View notes
imagine-shenanigans · 5 months
Text
Hands on my knees.
Now I'm thinking of an au because of the nasty coworker soap hidden camera thing. AU where some prick you slept with left a hidden camera in your apartment for a live stream on the dark web (shut up i know its cliche let me live) and its a 24/7 stream of your bedroom with audio.
And one of the boys is a frequent viewer, watches a stupid amount of the time they're on leave. Eats dinner while watching their favorite show, etc etc.
(Dark stuff and NSFW ahead warning.)
Soap is the one who is the most impulsive about it. He's the one who feels guilty about it until he covers his own hand in his cum while watching you play a game on your phone. It's an insatiable need at this point. Can't cum without thinking of the bonnie little thing on his computer screen. You said the word Soap out loud once while talking to a friend on the phone or going through a list and he came so hard he saw stars. Went back and clipped the audio, he has it saved on his phone with other words, just so he can hear you say his callsign. He feels just a little guilty after he cums to you doing stretches.
But that's the allure of it, the taboo, knowing he's a fucking freak but doing it anyway. And god does he love it. Honestly the guilt fades REALLY quickly when he realizes how long the camera has been there, bordering on months. Such a poor thing you are, so vulnerable, so sweet. You just need someone to protect you from the nasty men in this world. Need someone even nastier to do it.
He makes the impulsive decision to go to the pub you mention on the phone with a friend. He waits until you're just a little drunk and "accidentally" bumps into you. Makes himself as charming as possible, smiles and laughs with you, until youre bringing him into your home. He positions you just right so the camera can see (he's recording the stream at home) and makes you as loud as possible, tongue laving over your inner thighs, leaving searing bites anywhere he can reach like he's claiming you.
(He is.)
He makes sure the camera gets a perfect shot of him cumming inside of you without protection. Hooks his fingers into your mouth so you can't stop the sounds you're making. He licks the drool from your chin and up into your mouth. Spends hours making you cum your brains out when he's not using you, well past the point of overstimulation by the time he settles, leaving you a hiccupping and sobbing mess as he rubs soothing cream over you, cuddling you to his chest so that this time, the camera can't see you at all.
He gives a peace sign to the camera after you fall asleep, and says "Alright ye bloody animals, shows over." before breaking the thing. Shoves it in the middle of your kitchen garbage before washing his hands and crawling back into bed with you. He sets up a new camera by the next morning, this one just for himself.
(and, if he releases clips of you two fucking online, that's between him and the rest of the god forsaken fucks on there.)
//
Price is shameless about watching you.
He knows he's going to hell, what's one more sin along the way? He indulges himself far more than any of the others. The silence gets to him when he's on leave, and what better way to fill it than with a pretty/handsome thing going about their life? He spends pretty much every waking and sleeping minute with his laptop open to your feed, watching you go about your day. It's mostly mundane, really, sick in nature but not a sexual thing for the most part. Of course, he gives his cock slow, languid strokes when he watches your hips eagerly buck into the vibrating toy you're using, whimpers falling from your pretty lips that John just wants to swallow whole. Too impatient for your own good, you need to be held down and edged for a good hour.
It's that thought that sends him spiraling.
How much better oof you'd be if you just had him to take care of you. Such a shame a nasty, terrible man put a camera in your room - he'll fix that.
He ends up moving into the flat/house next to yours when it mysteriously comes available. He really wants a cute little spouse to come home to - really wants to sit them on his cock until theyre crying and begging him to move. (And if he can get them to call him daddy, well, wouldn't that be a sight?)
He takes the longest out of all the boys, ends up being the model neighbor, coaxes you out like a feral little animal until you're spending more time in his place than your own. He hates that so many people (mainly men, his main issue is the men) can see you at any given time. Can take what should be his. So he waits until you're out for work one day and he uses the spare key you gave him (so trustingly, honey you shouldn't give things to strange men like him. He'll bend you over his knee until you learn your lesson.) and he sneaks into your room and moves the camera just a bit after disabling it. Just enough so its more noticeable in the light.
(If he steals a pair of panties, well... he does.)
And when you come crying and shaking to his doorstep later, he breaks the thing in his hand, and chucks it before he ushers you into his place and coos at you as he fingers you in his lap, edging you as you work through all those big emotions :( Poor baby, he's got you now, no need to be so scared, he'll get you nice and needy and then fuck you until you're brainlessly drooling into his pillow. He'll even be so kind as to slip his ring on your finger too, just to make sure you know he's not going to let anyone else have you anymore. That he'll make sure you're safe from now on, isn't that nice pumpkin?
//
Gaz I'm still trying to figure out how to write but I think he'd see the stream by accident, he's not gone looking for it, and he feels sharp revulsion when he figures out what it is while looking for some other information. And he's taking note of all of the things in the room, desperately trying to piece together where you live so he can do the right thing and figure out how to tell you about the stream. Definitely not because he's interested, and sure it's taking him a few days and repeated visits and- well, okay, you have this cute thing you do and- okay he's not... well he knows he's being a creep, but he's doing it for the right reasons. Totally. He's not... he's not being weird for no reason like some of these other creeps. And yeah, okay, he jacks off to you now and then, it's not that big of a deal, he's a little lonely and he's a little desperate okay?
He tells himself he's gonna quit, that he's not going to do anything, but then suddenly he's in your town on his leave, and he's putting himself in your path at every given opportunity. Of course, by then he's long since accepted he's being a real fucking freak by what he's doing, but doesn't he deserve something nice? Don't you?
And sure, okay, it's a huge ego boost when you do look at him and flush, when you try to collect your thoughts when you hear his voice. He smiles prettily at you and it all sort of spirals from there, until he's well and truly charmed you. He drops hints about the camera, but nothing directly implied. He finds a story on the news app on his phone about something similar and cringes, pretending like he isn't STILL watching the live feed of your apartment when he's in his own. Says something about how only a real freak would put a camera in someone's house. Good thing you've never done that to his place and he laughs, because he's never been to yours yet so you take it as a joke.
Weeks later, when you're doing a clean of your apartment, you find the camera and call him, and he comes over and hugs you, coos that it's probably not even plugged in, just some dick trying to scare you. He helps you run through who it could possibly be that did it, until he's given the dude's full name and address online.
He gives the camera a shit eating grin over your shoulder, looking directly into it even though you haven't pointed it out yet.
He presses a kiss to your forehead and offers you stay at his place for the night (when he really means forever.) He makes sure there's no cameras around you ever again.
//
Ghost is... the worst of them. In his own special way.
Assuming he isn't the one who put the damn thing in your room, he's definitely a regular on some of the grossest sites known to man, half out of sheer morbid curiosity, and half because he sometimes does end up finding things he likes. Your stream isn't the first he's watched, but it is the first he stays for. There's something about you that mesmerizes him. He ends up visiting the stream more and more until he's pieced together where you live and what your general schedule is. It takes a few months, but he wants you for himself - nothing else will do.
There's no preamble, no game that's played like the others. He forges a passport and documents and gets everything set up, and you don't even know that you're about to go tumbling into his net. He's quick about it, when he gets into your apartment. Ends up tying you up nice and neat, arms behind your back and ankles to your thighs while you sleep. Leaves the gag for last, just for the thrill of you screaming (so he can punish you) when you wake up. He blindfolds you, and moves the camera for a better view before flicking the lights on. He wakes you up with a slap to your ass, feeling himself grow hard as you panic. He cuts your clothes off with a knife, tells you not to squirm, and when you do and he knicks you, he just tuts and tells you that you shoulda known better.
Licks the blood from your skin with his mask rolled up before he pulls it back down (just a plain balaclava). He ends up hoisting you up so you're on your knees, positions you perfect for the camera to see, and fingerfucks you nice and fast, one hand on your throat to keep you upright, the other pitoning in and out of your hole. He makes sure to hit your g-spot/prostate every single time when he finds it, sets an absolutely brutal pace that has your tears leaking through the blindfold. When you get close, he bullies your clit/cock, moving fast and hard until you're screaming and you collapse. He tells you this is your fault, for trusting some prick and not even checking your own home.
Lines his cock up with you and doesn't prep you any further, only one orgasm and a little bit of finger fucking not nearly enough to prep you for what he's packing. He ends up fucking you hard, and fast, and brutal, still pumping your cock/rubbing your clit through the whole thing, not caring for anything but how you cry and squeeze so tight around his cock. He lets you heave sobs when he finally cums inside, no protection, and he pinches your nipples painfully hard to get your attention. When he's sure he's got it, he warns you not to let him drip out of you. Never tells you to stop crying, but tells you if you scream or try and get away, you will not like the punishment. He takes the gag out and you try to wriggle away, so he puts the gag back in while you try and apologize, ask for a second chance, and he just puts you on the floor, angles the camera just so, and takes the blindfold off. He tells you exactly how long he's been watching, how many people he sees in the stream at any given time, and then he ties a vibrator to your clit/cock and sets it on the highest setting it can go. He tells you to give the boys a good show before you retire from your acting career, and presses a kiss to your forehead through the mask.
He gives you an hour alone with your fans while he packs your stuff into the boot of his rental car.
758 notes · View notes
ghostlychief · 8 months
Text
gorgeous
Simon "Ghost" Riley x gn!reader
summary: you’re drunk and you might be making fun of Ghost’s accent (lovingly ofc)
A/N: Inspired by Taylor Swift's song Gorgeous, specifically the lyrics: "You should take it as a compliment that I got drunk and made fun of the way you talk."
Warnings: drunk reader; minors DNI
wc: ~800
~*~*~
You probably should have stopped yourself after your second whiskey coke, but here you are on your third. One could say good decisions are never made when you’ve had more than two drinks, but you really are put your faith in the hands of the heavens tonight.
It’s been a long week.
You could also slightly place some of the blame on your convincing co-worker, Mara, for offering to buy you two out of the three drinks you’ve consumed tonight. Who wouldn’t want a free drink, let alone two?
You and Mara are sitting at the bar, laughing and talking about both of your shitty weeks, when all of a sudden, she stops and looks at something over your shoulder. Her eyes find their way back to yours and a smirk develops on her plump lips.
“Well, well, well. Look who’s here.” Your brows furrow and a small (albeit cute) pout forms on your lips. Your buzz is not helping, while you think about who could have shown up to warrant a reaction like that from Mara.
As you’re about to turn around, Mara quickly places a hand on your shoulder stopping you. “Wait, hold on.” Obviously, she can see something you can’t, and you’re itching to turn around to see who it is.
She places her hand on your forearm, “Don’t turn around just yet. Let him come to us.”
Ah, so it’s him. You have a hunch about who it is.
Your assumption is correct, when a large, warm hand is placed on your shoulder, and the owner of said hand says, “Fancy seeing you two here.”
You would know that accent anywhere, let alone, who owns that accent.
You lightly chuckle, and feel his hand lightly squeeze your shoulder, making small sparks light up and down your tummy.
You turn around in your chair so you can finally see him. He towers over you still, even though you’re on a raised bar stool and as you look up at him and meet his eyes, you grant him a smile.
His hair is slightly tousled, not doubt, slightly longer than the standard military grade hair length requirement, but you love the length of it. It suits him, you think.
In the dim light of the bar, you can still make out the scars that are scattered across his face. You’ve always had the urge to trace your fingertips along them, asking him about each one.
One might say you have liquid courage, and so your response to your very tall and handsome coworker is, “Fancy seeing you here,” in a very much so, exaggerated British accent. You may have also tried to replicate Ghost’s deep voice, which also added insult to injury.
You glance back at Mara who is holding herself back from laughing and when you glance back up at Ghost, you see that his eyebrow is quirked, yet his hand still comfortably rests on your shoulder.
“Your accent is funny.” You dig yourself deeper into the ground, but your foggy brain doesn’t really care. You love teasing your stoic coworker.
“Oh really?” You really love his deep voice. You’ll admit it.
Ghost has since moved, so now, he’s standing in between you and Mara, still seated at the bar. His hand leaves your shoulder, but now rests on the back of your chair. A gesture that makes you feeling warmer, and has you smiling deeper.
You nod your head and hum, “mm hm. But it’s okay because you’re tall, and cute.”
I am seriously going to regret this tomorrow.
You miss Ghost’s quick glance to Mara, who quietly winked at the man, encouraging him. Ghost leans down a bit, so he’s closer to your ear. The bar is quite loud, with everyone talking, and the music playing loud. So, his close proximity leaves a chill down your spine.
“Despite your poor efforts to imitate a British accent, I think you’re cute too.” His gruff voice pierces your ears, and you think you’ve caught on fire by now. No doubt, burning a bright crimson in his presence.
 You let out a soft laugh, forgoing your fake British accent. “I’m just messing around, it’s nice to see you here.”
Ghost lets out a soft laugh before asking, “Let me buy you a drink?”
You’re honestly surprised your coworker, who you’ve had a crush on for the longest time, is offering to buy you a drink. So, you of course say yes, and spend the rest of your evening talking the ear off to your coworker, him doing the same.
And when you wake up the next morning, you notice a text from Ghost, asking you on a date.
~*~*~
521 notes · View notes
lonelyharmonies · 5 months
Text
all is fair in love and war
when you meet a guy once and forget his name, the last thing you expect is meeting him again on your new job.
pairing: haechan x fem reader genre: fluff; college!au; (sort of)  coworkers! warnings: suggestive; cursing; and i think that’s it. word count: ~19k a/n.: another repost <3 i love this one very much
Tumblr media
"How's the job search?" your roommate asks while putting her earrings on.
Another week of failed attempts of looking for an internship, you think. Maybe you weren’t in your right mind when you decided to quit your job of 2 years at the campu’s café, but it was time for you to start looking for jobs related to your field of study. You want to become a journalist, you need real experience! Did you quit after impulsively screaming at your annoying boss because you were fed up with his rudeness? Yes, but you were unhappy and senior year is getting closer by the minute, you have no time to waste. At first, your parents and friends supported you, but after almost two months of unemployment, you were starting to question your own decision.
"Nothing yet." you mumble, playing a game on your phone.
"Have you thought about what Renjun said?" she turns her head to look at you expectantly. 
"We've already discussed this," you sigh and she turns her head back to the mirror in front of her. "If it was only for the money, I could just go back to 7Dream,” you stubbornly answer.
“And you think they’ll take you back?” your roommate raises an eyebrow at you “I know it’s not the best choice, but listen to Renjun this time. At least it would be something.”
Huang Renjun, your roommate’s boyfriend, is a fairly rich art major and, in your eyes, a very sophisticated person. At least one of the most sophisticated people you know. The only one, actually. But as he comes from such an influential family, you thought he would be able to find you a job at a good newspaper or a famous magazine. You had to ask him for a job recommendation because, hell, if you’re friends with a nepo baby, take advantage of them.
Needless to say you were not expecting to be offered a part-time position at a beaten-up theme park in the city. You obviously declined, being too stubborn to go from one underpaid job that made you miserable to another.
You did accept, however, the invitation to his friend's birthday party. Free food, free alcohol and some socializing, you couldn’t say no to that. That’s how you end up in an overcrowded apartment in the downtown area of the city to celebrate the birthday of Renjun’s friend that you have never seen before.
As soon as you got there, you were introduced to the birthday boy, Lee Jeno, before being ditched by your roommate and her boyfriend. Deciding that it was too awkward to just stand in the kitchen by yourself, you are left with no choice but to choose your drink: cheap vodka with cranberry juice or cheap canned beer? Hard choice.
Your eyes were scanning the alcoholic drinks shoved in the kitchen sink when you felt someone standing right next to you. You cursed silently, too tired to deal with drunk men flirting tonight. You decided to grab a beer and get out of the kitchen as fast as possible, when the person next to you spoke.
"These ones in the sink are always hotter than the ones in the fridge no matter how much ice they put in there," you turn your head to meet the person next to you, beer in your left hand. "If I were you, I wouldn't grab the drinks from there."
"So I should just stay thirsty?" you ask ironically, raising an eyebrow.
"No, you should grab a drink from the fridge," the brown haired boy smirks and goes straight to the kitchen's fridge.
He grabbed an expensive Japanese beer from inside and placed it on the counter between the both of you. Your eyebrow is raised and the boy still has a smirk on his lips. He motions his head towards the bottle, silently telling you to take it.
"How do I know you didn't spike this drink?"
"How do you know the one you just grabbed isn't spiked?" he challenges you, tilting his head to the side. 
"Isn't it a little impolite of you to just open someone's fridge? Especially to grab an expensive drink to give to a stranger?" The beer is long forgotten when you cross your arms and see the boy moving one step closer to you.
"If the stranger is cute it’s fine," he shrugs and you raise an eyebrow, clearly not falling for his attempts at flirting. "Plus, I bought these,” he points at the bottle he put on the counter “And the birthday boy is my best friend and roommate."
Oh, boy, he was bold and you didn’t even need to wonder why: if you looked that hot only in a pair of jeans and a simple Adidas shirt, you would be brazen too. 
"Hm, I believe you," you puckered your lips and looked around the kitchen as if uninterested.
"I'm serious, we've known each other since we were little, I’ve seen Jeno butt naked thousands of times," he blurted out and you stifled your laugh. 
"That's…" you can't really find the words to answer whatever that information meant. “I…I have no words.”
"What? We barely talked and I'm already leaving you speechless?" he got one step closer and you had resist the urge to move away. "Damn, I didn't know I was this good."
"You think you're smooth, but you were just spilling nonsense," you uncrossed your arms and moved to hold the cold bottle of beer he got for you.
"And yet you're still here listening," he moved one step closer, and this time you could even see the small moles spread across his face and neck. 
"I find you really, really annoying," the smile on your face contrasted with the words leaving your lips. 
"I get that a lot." He chuckled and you moved a little bit closer and felt him holding his breath.
"Yeah. We need to do something to shut your mouth for a bit, don’t we?" you were looking straight at his lips and he didn't waste much time, kissing you right after. 
You find yourself in a very complicated situation the following day when the alcohol wears off of your system and it seems like you remember every little detail of that party, except the name of the boy who kissed you all night long.
Tumblr media
You don’t really have much time to dwell on the boy’s name because you find yourself getting more desperate thanks to your financial situation, so all Renjun had to do was mention the job one more time.
“The Lee family is very influential in the entertainment business, you know? I’m sure they will transform that place in no time.” He said one night.
“I bet,” you answered uninterested, eating the soup your roommate had made you. 
“It’s a way of having some income while looking for internships,” he reasoned “you can always quit when you find something better.”
“Okay, you’re right,” you sigh defeated “What number should I call?”
Fast forward to three months later: you are working in the job you’ve sworn you wouldn’t take.
That’s the story of how you became a ride operator at Sunny’s Funfair Park and Recreation  last April. It is a very big name for a park that small, though, you have to admit. The Funfair is just as nonsensical as the name, but it’s not the most unpleasant workplace. Plus, you found out it’s a very traditional theme park in the area, the neighbors say it has been around since the 70s (considering how old everything looks, you don’t doubt it). It is like the city’s Disneyland, just dirtier. And smaller. And uglier. And unsafer. But it’s just like the city’s Disneyland. I mean, there’s even a mascot: the brown bear named Sunny who seemed to be fairly popular among children.
"How do these kids seem to like Sunny so much? He’s creepy,” you think out loud chewing the jelly Jisung just gave you.
“He’s like our Mickey Mouse,” Jisung turns his head to look at the bear as well.
“But Mickey is not that creepy.”
“Have you seen him in the 50’s? Girl…”
"Who are you talking about?" Yuta, one of the managers, creeps behind you and your friend.
"Hyung, that’s not cool!” Jisung jumps as he gets startled by Yuta’s sudden presence and you can’t help smiling at how much of a scaredy-cat he is.
“Mickey Mouse” you say, stealing another Jelly from Jisung. “Who do you think is creepier, Mickey or Sunny?” 
In the beginning you were still very reluctant to accept that it was a good idea to take up Renjun’s offer (and your only choice). But the thing is that you need the money and the job is so much easier than working at the café, considering the Funfair is slow basically every single day. So, you adapted to the Funfair in no time and, slowly, started to see how fun it can be to work in a place like that. You have to admit that the job in itself is usually boring, but the people here are the highlight of it all. 
“Sunny’s not that creepy,” Jisung says, making you scoff.
“No, it’s just an old ass costume of an ugly bear wearing a blue overall. Why do kids like it?” You say looking at the semicircle of children cornering the bear near the merry-go-round.
“Who’s Mickey Mouse, though?” Yuta asks you and Jisung.
“Are you kidding me? The Disney rat, hyung,” Jisung looks mildly offended at Yuta’s question.
“He’s not a rat, he’s a mouse. It’s literally his name,” you say, faking interest just to steal one more jelly from Jisung’s bag of candy.
“Never heard of this Mickey guy,” Yuta says with a poker face and you snicker. 
"You don't know… Mickey Mouse?" You think Jisung’s face is priceless. Oh, the ever so sweet and gullible Park Jisung.
"Where is he from?'' he asks again, leaving Jisung even more confused.
“Hm… Hollywood? I don’t know where he’s from,” Jisung fishes for his phone and you are sure he is about to google ‘where is mickey mouse from’. 
“Oh, I’m from Osaka. That’s probably why we never met.” Yuta finishes talking and walks away, leaving a bewildered Jisung behind.
“I don’t know what to do with this information,” you start feeling bad for him, the boy just looks utterly confused. “He’s joking right? They do have Mickey Mouse in Japan, right?” 
“Yes, Jisung he is joking,” you pat his shoulder, but he seems hesitant. “He’s messing with you because you're literally the only one that still believes in any absurdity that comes out of Yuta’s mouth.” 
“It makes me kinda relieved, I'm not gonna lie,” he sighs and you just chuckle. Why are your coworkers so dramatic? “I mean, it’s Mickey Mouse. Everybody likes Mickey Mouse."
“I don’t know about that…” your eyes go back to the weird bear as he starts moving around, now having Taeyong as a bodyguard to protect him from the kids jumping at him. "Wait, I think this is the first time I see someone actually dressing up as Sunny. Is it a new thing now?”
"I don't know, it's my first time seeing it too," Jisung frowns "Should I ask Mina?" you shrug. It didn't really matter, it's just that, working in such an uneventful workplace, anything could be something.
"I think you should start running if you don't want Doyoung beating your ass up," you say leaning on the railing of the bumper cars. 
Jisung turns to look at his back and sees an angry Doyoung coming for him. "Shit."
"PARK JISUNG, DON'T EVEN TRY TO RUN." 
"Serves you right for purposely shutting down the merry-go-round." 
"If you had to stay there, you would understand the stress I go through," he says, handing you his bag of candy and running away from Doyoung.
So much for an uneventful workplace.
Tumblr media
After you started working at the theme park, you had less time for parties and pubs and even dates. It was hard to fit in any social interaction in your now tight schedule: your shifts were usually 4 to 10 p.m on weekdays and 6 to 12 a.m on weekends. You never had time to go out to drink with your friends, unless they agreed to go clubbing on Monday. Damn, you didn’t want to go to a club on Monday, you had morning classes.
Juggling your job, your degree and your social life was not easy, and you started realizing that you couldn’t catch up with some of your friends and, eventually, they just stopped inviting you to hang out. Inevitably, you have to start hanging out with your coworkers and that leads you to Jisung’s dorm, a round of cheap beer, spicy snacks and a game of truth or dare in the crack of dawn on a Saturday. You, Jisung, Chenle, Yeri and Mina were all sitting in a circle looking at the bottle that was about to stop. 
Bottom asks, top answers.
“Truth or dare, Mina?” Chenle asks mischievously and she whines. 
“I don’t want Chenle!!! Please, someone else ask me” 
“He got the bottom of the bottle, though,” Jisung smiles apologetically. 
“Okay, truth.”
“Is it true that in middle school you had a crush on Jis-”
“DARE!!!! I WANT DARE!” she stands up on her knees, profusely shaking her arms so Chenle would stop talking.
Funfair might not be too amusing for the customers, but the whole workplace drama is absolutely entertaining to you. Yeri’s family owns the property where the theme park is located, so she (forcefully) works there to help her cousin Taeyong run the place (though she rarely does any actual work). There is an ongoing rumor that, since last year, she was in a love triangle with Taeyong’s accountant, Suh Johnny, and a mysterious guy named Lee. No one knows exactly who the Lee guy is and what happened between them. Chenle says he’s not brave enough to ask, but he thinks “Lee” is the last name of the guy, which also makes it weird because it could be another one of Taeyong’s relatives.
Taeyong is the sweet boss in charge of all of us, including the managers Yuta and Doyoung, although there has always been a suspicion that the latter is his (boy)friend.
Chenle, Jisung and Mina are freshmen that have been friends since elementary school and decided to work together at Funfair because it was their go-to spot to skip classes ever since they were little. You’re sure they chose the park, though, because they wouldn't be allowed to work together in any other environment, they are all just a bunch of kids. Chenle is that outgoing and kind person yet a menace, especially when it comes to Mina, Jisung and their painfully obvious crush on each other. 
After some hair pulling (Mina got really angry after Chenle tried to make her confess to Jisung) and the last rounds of truth or dare, everyone starts to get sleepy. 
“Alright, guys, I think it’s time to go home…” you stand up, but Mina holds your arm to stop you.
“Wait, before we all go, did you guys know about the new part-timer that got hired?” Chenle perks up and Jisung lifts his body from where is laying on the ground to look at Mina.
“What guy?”
“Another part-timer? I thought Taeyong was on a budget considering how slow the business has been since… forever,” you say truthfully and Chenle’s eyes widen .
“Do you think the Funfair is some sort of money laundering scheme?” 
“I don’t think Taeyong would be driving that old ass car if he had a choice,” Jisung says, and you gasp.
“That’s mean, he’s always giving you rides!”
“What are you guys talking about?” Yeri asks, coming back from the bathroom “New part-timer? Oh, you’re talking about Donghyuck.”
You frown, feeling that you know that name, and yet can’t give a face to that name. Do you know anyone named Donghyuck?
“Do you know him?!” Mina exclaims a little too excited for Jisung’s liking, who scoffs.
“Yeah, I asked Taeyong if we could hire him,” she says sheepishly and you and Chenle exchange confused looks “What about him, though?”
“I was just curious,” Mina answers. “I saw this cute boy two days ago near the breakroom and he said ‘hi, I’m the new guy Donghyuck’ and then, never again.” 
“Why are you so curious? Do you wanna see him that bad?” Jisung asks, clearly bothered and the three of you roll your eyes at the sight of a blushing Mina.
“It’s not like that…” she scratches her head “It’s just that I never saw him again. Where is he even working?”
“I think Taeyong put him in the ticket booth or something,” Yeri brushes the girl’s concern off and just grabs her bag.
“No way, I was in the popcorn stall near the entrance today and I haven’t seen him at all,” Mina affirms with wide eyes.
Yeri, tired of all of you and the workplace gossip, just brushes it off by shrugging and wishing everybody a goodnight before leaving Jisung’s dorm.
"What do you guys think of Sunny?" you suddenly ask and your friends make a confused face. "Sunny, the bear, guys."
"Creepy" Chenle says without second thoughts
"Not you again with the mascot rivalry. Be proud of our Mickey," Jisung points at you, making you roll your eyes.
"It's weird looking, but it's a very fun mascot," Mina says, drinking the remaining soju in Jisung's bottle.
"Not like that, guys." You apologize, starting to feel drowsy. "I should've worded it better."
"Are you already drunk?" Chenle scoffs and Mina motions to kick his legs.
"I meant,” you say louder, glaring at Chenle. “What if the new guy is Sunny?" 
"It's plausible considering Mina hasn’t seen him again. Or any of us, really."
"Bear or not, I think he's Yeri's boyfriend." Jisung says as a matter of factly.
"His name is not Lee, though." Mina points out. "Plus, I'm team Johnny."
"You're all so nosy," you make a judging face at them, but giggle right after "I like it."
The four of you there stay there in Jisung's dorm for a couple more hours, conspiring about who was the new part-timer, what he was doing there and creating what had the potential to be the new hot gossip of Sunny's Funfair.
Tumblr media
"I can't believe you're here again," you roll your eyes when you see Jisung standing next to the control panel for the bumper cars. 
"Change places with me one day, that's all I ask!" he pleads and you turn away to pay attention to the cars that had just started to move around. 
"Go to work, Jisung. I don't know why Taeyong hasn't fired you yet." 
"Because he knows I'm a valuable addition to the team.” He fights back, making you scoff.
"Nah, it's probably because he has noticed that the high school girls keep coming back to flirt with you." You glare at him when you see him blushing. “Stop with this act, we all know you love it because it makes Mina jealous.”
“What’s with you today, woman?” he raises his hand defensively “I’m just keeping you company.”
“You should be at the merry-go-around. Working.”
“That’s why I always go to Mina,” he complains. “She always talks to me.”
“It’s because she doesn’t like working either,” you say harshly.
It’s Sunday and the park is fairly busier than usual, you think. Not enough to make children line up on the bumper cars, but busy enough to keep running it every three minutes. Suddenly, a stereotypical carnival music starts playing, startling both you and Jisung, who never really noticed there were speakers spread throughout the park. Then, you see Sunny happily walking around greeting small children and their parents. 
“What the fuck is this?” you spit out and look at Jisung who has the same dumbfounded expression as you.
“Our Mickey Mouse is here,” Jisung laughs and you keep staring at the scene in front of you.
“I swear to god if they put this song in a loop I’ll k-”
“Where’s Mickey?” a little girl wearing a Disney t-shirt smiles at the both of you. “I like Mickey Mouse!"
“If you like Mickey so much, where is he from?” Jisung asks and you roll your eyes, going back to the control panel to see how much longer until this round is up.
“Well, I don’t know…” her smile falters and Jisung holds a finger up in the air while saying.
“Well, you can only ride the bumper cars if you know where Mickey Mouse is from-”
“But… I…” you see the girl’s eyes watering and you punch Jisung’s arm 
“No, you don’t,” you say, giving him the stink eye. “But you do need to be old enough to ride it by yourself. How old are you?
“I just turned eight,” she smiles confidently with both hands on her hips.
“Sorry, sweetie, if you are under 12 you need adult supervision,” she deflates so fast that you almost feel bad for her. 
“Can’t he go with me?” she points at Jisung and you scoff.
“He can barely supervise himself,” you smile at her. “Plus, there is no one else to ride the bumper cars, you would be all alone.”
The little girl tries to persuade you to let her go but you can’t. You could bend the rules a little and supervise her in the car, letting Jisung in the control panel, but you didn’t trust Jisung that much. Plus it wasn’t worth it getting in trouble because of a cute little girl. Eventually, you convince her to go talk to the creepy bear, saying he was friends with Mickey Mouse, and she runs to where he is standing.
“By the way, Mickey Mouse is from Mouseton in Calisota,” Jisung says looking at his phone and you groan.
Tumblr media
After months working in the same place, with the same people, you are bound to get into a routine. Yours consisted of arriving at the Funfair around 3:50 pm, going to the break room, filling your water bottle, putting your backpack in locker 606 and putting your lunch box with some packed dinner in the fridge. 
Any minor change in this calculated routine could mean something big.
That’s why you are surprised to arrive one day and see a black insulated lunch bag inside the fridge. You were used to see Mina’s green tupperware, Chenle’s half-eaten subway and Yuta’s energy drinks inside the fridge. You were not used to see an insulated lunch bag inside the fridge. You brushed it off as someone changing habits and bringing healthier food to work. It could even be Taeyong packing food for him and Doyoung. 
You should have taken that more seriously, though, because the second change in your routine was much bigger and much more inconvenient than the lunch bag. 
The next day, the lunch bag disappeared, but now, there was a backpack in your locker. It wasn’t that the locker is specifically yours per se, but there is a silent agreement of which locker belongs to whom. There are 9 lockers in total, Jisung and Mina’s are 607 and 604, the top left one and the one right under it. Chenle takes 608 and Yeri takes the one next to yours, 605. The only available lockers, then, are the 609, top one on the right, and the 3 lockers at the bottom, that are rarely used. 606 is an unavailable locker and yet, one day you get there, slightly late, and you see it occupied by a backpack that’s not yours — and locked. 
Differently from the lunch box, the locker issue does not go away. In fact, no matter how early you get there, every other day there is a black backpack locked inside the 606. You aren't tall enough to reach 609, forcing you to use one of the lockers at the bottom. Everytime you try to crouch down to get something from your bag, you curse at the person who’s using your locker.
The last change to the quiet routine you led at Funfair was Sunny, the bear. In three months working there, last week was the first time you started to actually see it walking around. Of course, during your training, Taeyong made sure to give you a very detailed explanation of the origins of Sunny and even let you see the bear costume. Seeing someone wearing it, though, was something completely different. Considering the near-bankrupt financial situation Funfair has been suffering for a while, it is normal that the park is understaffed (and not a real problem because there aren’t many customers, anyways). But, with some many improvements to be done, why did Taeyong decide to hire someone to give life to that creepy looking bear? No one besides Taeyong seemed to care about Sunny’s presence, why is it around now?
You are too focused on your own thoughts to pay attention to Mina and Jisung entering the breakroom. They seem excited about something and trying to speak at the same time.
“Shut up, Jisung, I will tell everybody!” she squeals and Jisung mumbles something along the line ‘I barely breathed’. “Where’s Chenle? I have bombastic news.”
“He texted the group chat saying he will be late,” you answer unamused.
“Girl, cheer up, I have hot gossip.” You hum, more interested in your sandwich than the gossip. 
“We saw the new guy enter Yeri’s car yesterday after work.” Jisung blurts out and Mina slaps his shoulder. “What? Someone can appear in the breakroom any minute.”
“We already know she knows him. Taeyong hired him because of her, remember?” You bite your sandwich and see Jisung deflates, agreeing that it wasn’t the big deal he was thinking.
“Well, she didn’t say that his last name was Lee,” she whispers the last word, making you and Jisung snap your heads to her direction.
“You didn’t tell me-”
“Doyoung told Yuta who told me that the name of the guy is Lee Donghyuck and he works part-time here every other day. That’s why we don’t see him that much.”she says, pulling a chair for Jisung to sit on.
“Do you think he is the Lee in the love triangle?” Jisung whispers, fishing for his phone. “Oh, Chenle’s gonna love this.”
“Have you guys seen this Donghyuck in the breakroom, yet?” you ask, looking at the lockers. “Or coming to work, at least?”
“Nope.”
“Do you think he is the one using my locker?” They look at you confused. “I usually see it locked with a black backpack inside.”
“Well, he works every other day,” Mina starts “I don’t think it’s him, you’re here everyday.”
“Who would do that, though? The managers use Taeyong’s office. I’m sure it’s him. I don’t like him.”
“You don’t even know him,” Jisung reasons, making you glare at him.
“He stole my locker!” you fight back making them shake their heads at you.
Tumblr media
Two whole weeks have passed and everybody but you have met the locker thief. It's not that you are obsessed with knowing who the hell this Lee Donghyuck is, especially not after Mina tells you in secret that he is very funny and very hot (and begged you not to tell Jisung that). You are curious to meet the one who is behind the creepy bear that makes children laugh and forces all of you to listen to circus music (Taeyong said it is a new tactic so people can associate the song to Sunny and they will know when he is around. You don’t care, you just hate both the bear and the song).
It is on a Friday evening that you understand why people say “curiosity killed the cat”. You are sent to help Mina in the food stalls because Jisung, being the annoying brat he is, ended up breaking the merry-go-round thanks to his habit of shutting it off to avoid the children. When one of the rides breaks down, it means sending someone to help with the food stalls, but Taeyong knew that between sending Jisung or a lamppost to work with Mina, the lamppost would be more useful. That’s why Jisung is at the bumper cars right now and you are stuck in the food stall, with your hair and clothes smelling like butter and old popcorn. 
"Hey, what's broken today?" she asks, leaning her arms on the counter and bending her body forward.
"The merry-go-round," you roll your eyes. "I bet it's Jisung’s fault for shutting it down on purpose at least three times per shift to avoid the little children."
“I thought they would send you to the haunted house to give Doyoung a break, though.” She hands you wet wipes so you can help her clean the counter.
“Nah, Doyoung has too much fun scaring away the horny teenangers trying to have sex and use drugs in there.”
"Aw, at least you're here with me today!" she smiles and you give her an unamused smile.  "I'll be nice, I know you hate the smell, so I’ll stay here and you can do the stocking tonight!"
Your problem is being a little naive around your friends. Sure, the popcorn smell was bad, but you didn't know that stocking the stalls would mean walking around, back and forth, carrying paper bags, corn bags, cans of soda and even organizing the pantry's shelves. You also didn’t know the stockroom is basically all the way across the park.
"Who knew we sold that much soda here." You murmur after your 5th trip to the pantry to restock soda.
"It's not that we sell a lot, it's just that this mini fridge is too small."
"Yeah, I noticed," you narrow your eyes at your friend who just laughs and talks to a new customer.
After a couple of hours, things start to get slower at the stall, so you have time to organize and store everything in their right place. You were definitely not used to this kind of job, just staying behind the scenes, not dealing with annoying adults and small children, but you seem to enjoy it. You pull out your phone and plug your earphones to listen to some music to pass time. The stockroom was a container that stayed behind the ferris wheel and the walls of the park didn’t allow people to see it.
The songs coming from your headphones distract you so much that you don't notice someone hiding behind the open door of the container. They opened from outside, so they blocked the view of who was behind it, but the lights from the ferris wheel allowed you to see a weirdly shaped shadow. You get closer and jump at the sight of the Sunny, the bear too close to your face.
"What the fuck?" you hear him say and you get so startled that you end up pushing it, almost making it fall on the ground.
"I should be the one saying that, dude," you answer, holding the stack of popcorn bags close to you. "What are you doing here?”
"Hiding," you can faintly hear the person's voice through the gigantic head of the costume.
"What?" 
"I'm hiding from the kids," the bear points to your left, the direction of the park. "There is a little kid today that is just obsessed with kicking my ankle."
You laugh at that and go back inside the stockroom to put the popcorn bags in their place. The bear stays outside and you wonder if this is your chance of finally seeing the mysterious not-so-new guy that has been the hot topic for a while.
"Hey," you lean on the door's frame, calling the bear's attention to you "How long have you been working here?"
"Since the 90's, or something like the story Taeyong told me." you laugh at that, hearing the bear chuckle as well. "I started some weeks ago. Why?"
"I was just wondering, because I’m seeing Sunny around too often," you shrug. "You’re the new guy Donghyuck, right?"
"You have a lot of questions, I see," you hear the teasing tone and just roll your eyes. “Flirty, much? Can’t resist the bear’s charm?”
"I hope you can't see shit with this big ass head in this terrible lighting, and end up falling."
"HEY! I was just kidding, don't be mean," he moves a little bit closer to you. 
“You are very good at being vague and changing the topic, mister Sunny, the bear.”
“What can I say, I like being mysterious,” with the silence between both of you, you can hear Taeyong cursing, which is very unusual of him. "Shit, I think I hear Taeyong." 
"Are you afraid of getting fired?"
"No, I'm afraid he's gonna make me work," he answers and you can't help but laugh, calling Taeyong's attention to you and the bear.
Ever since that shift, you started getting somewhat closer to Sunny, who you are sure is the Lee Donghyuck, even though he didn’t confirm it. You still haven't got the chance to see him without the costume and your interactions are always short, but there is something so familiar about him… 
It is also very fun to see Sunny interacting with the staff. Sometimes, he walks past the food stall and shakes Mina's hand, or hi-five Chenle when he passes by the spinning cups. But your favorite thing is when he stays next to the merry-go-around, right across the bumper cars, and throws flying kisses in your direction. It feels like Donghyuck is showing a little bit of his personality through Sunny and you have to admit that the guy is pretty nice to be around. And just like that, what was once a very creepy looking bear that you avoided at all costs, becomes a very creepy looking bear that you expect to see during your shifts. 
Today, Donghyuck decided to walk past the bumper cars and make a “call me” sign, right after sending you hearts and dancing with little kids. You try not to pay much attention to him, but it’s cute how he never forgets to interact with everybody around him and doesn’t leave until he makes his coworkers smile at least for a few seconds.
There is a particular child giving him a hard time, though. You see the little boy, probably ten, trying to take the bear's head at all costs. It tried climbing on Donghyuck, pulled his arms and even kicked his ankle once. There was usually someone to keep him company to avoid annoying kids like those. Where is Taeyong? 
"Hey," you see a girl getting out of the bumper cars all by herself. "You, pigtail." The girl seems tall and strong enough to win a fight, you think . "I'll give you five bucks if you push that boy over there."
"Make it ten and I'll pull his hair too," she opens her hands, motioning you to give her money.
Eventually, Taeyong ends up putting you in trash duty for three days after finding out that you "incited" a fight in a family friendly environment, even though you will deny it forever. You don't mind it too much, because it allows you to walk around the park and talk to everybody, and whenever Sunny is around, you can get a little bit closer while he sends you flying kisses. 
You don't know why, but having that huge weird-looking bear around has definitely made working here better.
Tumblr media
"Well, I have some news," Taeyong says, calling everyone's attention. "We will be shutting down the haunted house, the merry-go-round and the spinning cup."
You shouldn’t be surprised, really. Although you were all expecting that summer break would be a game changer for the business, only a miracle could save the Funfair. To be fair, Taeyong had managed to improve a couple of things here and there: he repainted the front of the park, fixed the broken trash cans and even hired Renjun to make a nice mural at the front (which was really nice for marketing, because teenagers love to take pictures there). There was a general feeling that the business was changing and the summer was a breath of fresh air to everybody, but the summer break wasn’t as miraculous as your hopeful and young minds thought.
"Why the spinning cups? They were fine though," Chenle pouts and Taeyong just shakes his head. 
"I know you like it there, Lele, but a third of the cups aren't spinning properly and there are just so many vomits I can clean up in a day," he sighs and you feel the tense atmosphere in the air. 
“We should have shut down the haunted house a long time ago, in my opinion,” Yeri says, eating a lollipop. “I don’t know how Doyoung endured horny teenangers trying to have sex in there for so long.”
“It was nice staying inside to scare them away,” he shrugged.
“I bet the merry-go-round is Jisung’s fault though,” you say, provoking Jisung, who sticks his tongue out.
“Actually, the engine is heating up so, if anything, Jisung shutting it off every now and then actually helped.” Yuta says besides Taeyong, leaning on the lockers.
“Okay, let’s stop,” he says, visibly stressed. “This is a report, it’s not open for comments, everyone.”
“But, I have ques-”
“Shut up.”
"I know you are all wondering what's going to happen, but don't worry, we got this!” Taeyong starts speaking again, expecting us to be silent. “I have reorganized everybody’s positions: Jisung will take the bumper cars. Y/N and Chenle can decide who will take the ferris wheel and the roller coaster, I just can’t have Jisung on neither because I don’t trust him with the safety procedures. No offense, Jisung." 
“None taken, hyung,” he says, eating a lollipop.
“We don’t have experience in those rides, it was usually the more experienced staff who took care of it,” you raise your hand, worried.
“It’s okay, we’ll train you.”
“What about Doyoung hyung and Yuta hyung?” Chenle asks worriedly.
“Kids, don’t worry about anything else, alright?” Taeyong smiles reassuringly, ending the meeting and sending everybody home. 
A week after the sudden change of positions, everything was running smoothly. Doyoung and Yuta helped you and Chenle and for the first three days, teaching you how to control the rides and slowly letting you do it by yourselves. Despite everything looking almost the same as usual, you couldn’t shake the weird feeling out of your chest. Why did Taeyong suddenly shut down part of the park? It’s not as if there is much of it left anyways. He didn't say much about Yuta and Doyoung after they stopped training us. Did they get fired? You haven’t seen Sunny in a while. Did Taeyong fire Donghyuck too? Will you be next?
The prospect of getting fired makes you realize you haven't really worried about looking for a good internship in a while. You can’t really blame yourself for getting tired of it after the countless no’s. And, honestly, you were comfortable working for Taeyong. Sure, the pay wasn’t great, but the job isn’t demanding and your boss is not pressuring you to do anything more than come to work, press a few buttons, make sure no one gets into an accident, and go home. But your parents had already started to worry about your career, thinking your job at the theme park wasn’t as temporary as they thought it would be. You think it’s time for you to start worrying about it too, so you decide that as soon as the summer break is over, you must find somewhere else to work. 
Even though you know you need to find another job, a tiny little part of your heart hurts at the thought of leaving everyone behind. Would you be able to find such nice and welcoming people anywhere else? You realize your mind has wandered for too long when you see brown paws shaking in front of your face. 
"A penny for your thoughts?" you hear Donghyuck’s voice and smile.
"Sunny does not use human language to communicate. Taeyong will get angry at you," you cross your arms and lean on the railing behind you.
"It's not like there's a lot of people around anyways. The only kid is you" he stands next to you, just looking at the empty park. You slap his arm and he chuckles. "It's almost closing time, I don't know why I'm still wearing this."
"You get more breaks than we do, work for once, please," you joke and hear his sweet laugh muffled by the costume.
"Try walking around with this gigantic stinky head to see if you wouldn't need a break every 30 minutes too." You smile and make your way to the control cabin when you take a look at the time. 
“Time to turn off the lights and go home,” you say, pressing a few buttons on the panel.
“I didn’t know they changed your position,” you hear the boy speaking loudly so you can hear him from the cabin. "I found out the hard way.”
“And what is the hard way?” you scream back, starting to get out of the cabin and heading to the stairs. 
“I can’t really see from afar with this mask on, you know…” He sighs and you frown at him. “Yeri told me today I had spent the past week sending flying kisses to Jisung and not you.” 
You cackle with laughter from the sudden confession. Now it makes sense why you have spent the entire week without seeing a sign of him. You just thought Sunny was one of the things Taeyong was slowly getting rid of.
"You must be completely blind with this head on," you say, walking down the steps and being face to face with the bear. "Can you even see anything now with the lights off?"
"I can figure it out."
You extend your arm, offering it. "C'mon, I'll lead the way."
“The ferris wheel is very far from the breakroom, you know. That’s why I never come here,” he says, locking arms with you.
“Yeah, I know. On the weekend I always have to run if I don’t wanna miss the last bus.”
“Will I have to keep walking all the way down the ferris wheel to see you?”
“Yes,” you laugh wholeheartedly as he groans. You start walking, your arms linked together, and your curiosity perks up. "I have a question," you hear some humming and decide to keep going. "Why have I never seen you, Donghyuck?" 
"It’s because I’m not Donghyuck, I’m Sunny, silly!” you scoff and listen to his cheeky laugh.
"You are a little frustrating, you know that? I like it better when you can't speak." you huff, but keep walking towards the exit of the park. "Should I wait for you outside the bathroom to know who you are?"
"Don't be a creep,” he teases, and you slap his arm covered by the costume.
"I just think it’s unfair how you know who I am and I only know your name because Mina loves gossiping around,” you pout and feel a pet in your head.
"You really have no idea who I am?” he scoffs, sounding disappointed and you get confused. “Yeah, didn’t think you would remember me.”
“What are you talking about?” you frown and he just shrugs it off. “Am I supposed to know you?”
“I don’t know, are you?” 
“Stop it!” you say, slightly frustrated. 
“Okay, okay," you hear him chuckling. "I think our schedules are just incompatible.”
“I think you are just ugly and are embarrassed,” you tease and you hear him gasp. 
“Holy shit, you’re mean,” he pretends to be offended as you laugh. “But, wait, have you been thinking about me and what I look like?”
You can’t see his face, but the smugness you hear in his voice is enough to annoy you (and make you blush, because… yes, you have.)
“If you don’t stop with the nonsense I’ll leave you to walk alone in the dark,” you warn him, passing by the merry-go-round, reaching the middle of the park.
“I think you are the one who doesn’t want to be alone, honey,” he teases you again, and you motion to unlink your arms but he immediately apologizes. “No, no, sorry, sorry. I’ll shut up.”
You keep walking in a comfortable silence until you decide to speak again “Do you think we’re getting fired?”
“Why do you think that?”
“It’s just…” you sigh and Donghyuck starts to slow down your pace. “I mean, we know this business is not flourishing, but I can’t lie, I thought summer break would help. Now with Taeyong shutting down part of the park, summer break is almost over, I don’t know…”
“I think you shouldn’t worry too much about that,” he says sincerely and you scoff.
“Yeah, sure,” you keep silent for a little while, but Donghyuck feels you still have some things to get off your chest. “If I get fired before getting an internship I don’t know what I’ll do. I’ve already disappointed my parents so many times, and I’m so frustrated with myself. I.. Should I even keep trying to become a journalist? I think I should just ask Renjun to set me up with some rich dude. I don’t think he would, though, He was the one that found me this job when his parents are filthy rich and know basically every businessman in the city.”
“Renjun’s parents are not that rich, they just know a lot of people,” he adds, making you sigh again.
“I wish I knew a lot of people. Actually, I wish I knew the right people. I wouldn’t be here struggling to find an internship if I did.”
“Well, I think you shouldn’t worry too much about this.”
“Yeah, easier said than done. I have been trying to get an internship for, what, six months? I must be really bad because I didn’t even get a single interview.”
“I think you shouldn’t worry too much because what is supposed to happen, will happen.” He turns his head to you and tilts it to the right. “Maybe, you won’t find the perfect job you’re looking for right now, but there will be some other opportunities that might help you achieve your goal. Have you ever watched Monsters University?”
“Oh, you are not about to give me advice based on a Pixar movie,” you chuckle and Donghyuck gets defensive.
“Well, if you haven’t seen it yet, you should, because you’re being very Mike Wazowski right now,” you laugh at his comparison, promising him you would see the movie as soon as you got home. 
Tumblr media
Even after the heartfelt conversation, you haven’t met Donghyuck as himself yet. You don’t know if your schedules really didn’t align or if he was actively avoiding you after you just spilled your worries out of nowhere. You don’t think it was a reasonable option considering he would still go out of his way to greet you at the ferris wheel, even if it meant cutting his break 5 minutes because it took him longer to get to the breakroom.
But you can’t help but feel weird when you hear Yeri and Mina casually talking about Donghyuck's opinion on the drama they are watching together. How did they even get that close? I mean, there was still the theory that he was Yeri’s boyfriend so you guess that made sense, but why wouldn’t he talk to you about the drama too? You could start watching it. Even Chenle seemed to socialize more with Donghyuck outside work than you, as he constantly mentions how they meet up sometime to go to a cybercafe to play games. Why are you the only one that has short interactions with him dressed up as the fucking creepy bear? Plus, there is the constant feeling of familiarity when you’re around him, but you can’t remember from where you might know each other. It was all driving you really, really mad. 
“Why are you frowning?” Doyoung asks as you’re sitting down in Taeyong's office, waiting for him.
“I’m not.”
“Yes, you are. Your face looks like a raisin.”
“Don’t call me raisin!” You raise your voice, getting angrier by the minute. “Do you know Donghyuck?” 
Doyoung seems startled by your sudden change of subject. “Of course I do, he works here.”
“Have you met him outside work? Like, in normal clothes, not in a bear costume.” 
“Obviously, he’s Jeno’s childhood friend,” he says matter-of-factly. Jeno? You know that name… “Why are you being so-”
“Wait, Jeno? Lee Jeno? As in Huang Renjun’s friend?”
“I don’t know any Huang Renjun, but, yeah, Lee Jeno, he’s like a brother-”
“HOLY SHIT,” you gasp and cover your mouth. “Shit, what the fuck, this is not real.”
“I know you’re off the clock, but it’s sorta rude to curse like that.”
“Doyoung, I know Donghyuck,” you ignore him, standing up and holding his arms with pleading eyes. “I know who Donghyuck is.
“Considering you have been working together for a month or so, that’s… great?” He says cautiously.
“Tell Taeyong I’ll talk to him tomorrow, I have to make a phone call,” You say, grabbing your backpack and bolting out of the room. 
As soon as Doyoung mentioned Jeno, everything clicked together.
You remembered the night at the party, when you met that cute guy and you just decided to kiss all night long, chat about the most random things while you get drunk on the expensive Japanese beer he said he bought, but you find out later that it was Jeno’s. You remember talking about your favorite seasons and him telling you you might be meant to be because you love summer and his gaming nickname meant fullsun. You should have recognized him as soon as you heard him tease you for the first time. Damn, he even mentioned Renjun’s parents as if he knew them personally and you didn’t bat an eye. How could you be so stupid? 
The first problem is not recognizing him. The second problem is how are you going to face him after taking so long to recognize him. Now you understand why he probably didn’t want you to see him without the costume, imagine how embarrassing it will be for you. 
Donghyuck never works two days in a row, so hopefully he won’t be here today, right? Wait, was he here yesterday? You don’t remember. If you don’t remember, he probably wasn’t, so, does that mean you will have to see him today? But maybe it’s just your bad memory. You needed advice about this situation, what would you do from now? You are sprinting to the breakroom, ready to put your things away and call your roommate.
When you get there, you immediately couch down to put your things on the locker, not bothering to look if the 606 locker is available. It hasn’t been ever since Donghyuck started here anyways. As you are having trouble shoving the backpack inside the small locker, you see someone standing behind you, silently opening one of the lockers too.
“Your phone’s on the floor.”
He points out to the bright screen of your phone that has fallen from your hands and is sitting right beside you. You take a glance at the lock screen, seeing Doyoung’s threatening message, and scoff.
[doyoung manager (dangerous)]: If you canceled this meeting to gossip with the other kids, I’ll make Taeyong put you in trash duty for a whole month. 
“Honestly, I’m here having a crisis and Doyoung thinks I’m gossiping,” you grumble while still trying to shove the backpack inside “What’s wrong with this locker tod-”
“Do you need help?” 
You feel like someone has knocked the air out of your lungs when you see Donghyuck crouched down beside you, wearing a cheeky smile. You fall on your butt and he immediately holds your arms to help you stand back to your original position. 
“Do you need help?” he repeats, his head motioning to the lockers and you simply nod. “It can be tricky to fit the whole bag inside these lockers.”
You just nod again, and stand up, letting him put it inside the tiny metal box and close it. “Password?” you look at him confused. “Are you not locking it?”
“No, we never lock it,” you shake your head and gasp. You move a little to the side to see the 606 locker taken, and look back at him angrily. “So it was you this whole time. You stole my locker!”
“I didn’t steal anything, it was there and I took it.”
“It was my perfect little locker, perfect height., perfect size,” you mourn half-jokingly.
“Why don’t you take the other ones?”
He stands up, meeting you face to face and you have to admit that it is a whole new thing to see him in good lighting without his bear costume. He is hotter than you remembered. His hair is also longer and wavy, different from when you first met. Damn you and your thing for boys with long hair.
“They're all taken and I can’t reach the one above yours,” you shrug, avoiding his eyes. “I didn’t know you had work today, Haechan.” You use the nickname he told you back at the party and that makes him smile.
“Oh, so now you remember me?” The smugness of his voice makes you shy and he notices it by the way you smile and starts to move away from him.
“Yeah, about that, I should apologize,” you say, sitting down in one of the chairs. “I should have connected the dots as soon as you told me about Renjun’s parents.”
“Oh,” the smug expression on his face dies as he lets out what seemed to be a disappointed sigh. 
“What?” you ask with wide eyes. “Am I being stupid again?”
“Oh, no,” he chuckles humorlessly as he leans on the lockers and puts his hands inside the pockets of the leather jacket. Be damned the leather jackets, you think. “I thought you were going to apologize for not calling.”
“What?” you let out an airy laugh.
“That night at the party, you said you would call me.”
“I don’t have your number though, how would I call you?” You remember the kissing, and his hands, and his hoarse voice whispering sweet nothings in your ears, but you definitely don’t remember having his number.
Donghyuck takes his hand out of his pocket and stretches it out in front of you, asking for your phone. You give it to him, open it on the keypad, and he gives a few taps before handing it back to you. He didn’t even need to finish typing the whole thing because it was there, on the top of the screen: “Lee Donghyuck” written in bold, with his number right beside it. 
You start to think you don’t remember as much from that night as you thought you did. You grunt and he just chuckles.
“At least now I know I wasn’t rejected, you just forgot” he jokes and sits in front of you, who was hiding your face in your hands. “I just don’t know if that’s better or not.”
“I don’t know what happened, I wasn’t that drunk to forget your name and your number.”
“You forgot my name too?” he says half-offended, now understanding why you didn’t recognize him before. “Damn, were you that cock drunk?”
“Now, don’t cross a line, Lee Donghyuck,” you immediately sit up straight, sending him a glare. “We didn’t go that far.”
“Sorry, bad joke,” He lowers his head, avoiding your eyes, “We could’ve.”
“We could have what?”
“If you had called,” he says, leaning his body on the table as he doesn't break eye contact. “We could’ve gone as far as you wanted.”
“WHAT’S UP!” Chenle says loudly as he opens the door abruptly. “What are you guys talking about?”
You use that as your cue to compose yourself from Donghyuck’s very suggestive words, and point at your own ears, giving Chenle a sign that he needs to lower the volume of his earpods.
“Oh, sorry, was I screaming?” he puts his stuff in his locker and sits between you and Donghyuck, painfully unaware of the tension in the air. “What were you guys- Oh, Y/N, you finally met him!”
Donghyuck snaps his head in Chenle’s direction and you start praying he will not say anything that could embarrass you. “You were so jealous that you were the only one that hadn't met him properly yet.”
“I wasn’t jealous,” you say distressed, stressing your distaste for his choice of words. “It was just weird how-”
“Oh, you so were,” both boys giggled and you rolled your eyes, standing up hastily, making the chair screech. “Please, you got all pouty the day I mentioned we play together.”
“Honey, if you wanted my attention you could’ve just asked.” Donghyuck is clearly having the time of his life with Chenle’s information.
You groan as you leave the breakroom and they keep teasing you. You definitely need better friends.
Tumblr media
"Who would have thought that all you had to do to start dating was confessing, right?” Chenle says sarcastically while all of you are hanging out in the breakroom. 
“Wait, so you weren’t dating before?” Taeyong asks the couple sitting in front of him.
“No, they were just very much in love and just as oblivious,” you say, munching on the chocolate chip cookie Taeyong baked for the staff today.
"Well, it’s not like that, I was already planning on confessing…" Jisung scratches the back of his head and Chenle scoffs.
"Yeah, since freshman year… of HIGH SCHOOL," and you see Mina blushing when Jisung giggles and kisses her cheek, giving her a silent confirmation that Chenle's statement was nothing but the truth.
"Oh my god, she still blushes at everything he does!" Yeri exclaims and Chenle gags, muttering 'disgusting'.
Apparently, the past weekend has been full of surprises. Taeyong had a “pressing family matter” to attend to, so he decided to close the park and give everybody the Saturday and Sunday off. Probably not the smartest move for a failing business but who are you to complain? 
With two days off on the weekend, everybody had their own thing: Yeri went to the beach with her boyfriend (Mina is still Team Johnny, but Jisung and I think he is too tall compared to the silhouette photos Yeri showed us). Chenle went to a basketball game and adopted a dog, out of nowhere. He only shut up about the game to show us Daegal’s pictures which we very much appreciated. Jisung had invited Mina on a picnic date, but she accidentally heard him practicing his confession, which led them to, finally, become boyfriend and girlfriend. 
You, well, you had a date with Donghyuck. It was a friendly date, he just asked you out to get some coffee. And have lunch. And you eventually ended up going with him to his friend’s photography exhibition. In your defense, he was very pleasant to be around and it’s always good to be in contact with the arts.
You woke up that Saturday ready to do something fun, but your roommate and her boyfriend already had plans, just like everybody else from work. At first you decided to stay at home and just enjoy your day alone, but then you remembered how long it had been the last time you had a free weekend. Like, the whole weekend. After the whole ordeal with Donghyuck, you became good friends so you thought it wouldn’t hurt if you messaged him to see if he wanted to do something, right? As friends, of course!.
[you - 10:30 a.m]: hey how’s your day off?
[donghyuckie - 10:30 a.m]: damn honey
[donghyuckie  - 10:30 a.m]: not even a whole day 
[donghyuckie  - 10:30 a.m]: miss me already? 
[you - 10:30 a.m]: oh fuck off
[you - 10:31 a.m]: i just wanted to know if you had plans
[you - 10:31 a.m]: because i don’t and i’m bored
[donghyuckie  - 10:32 a.m]: i can be free
[donghyuckie  - 10:32 a.m]: why?
[you  - 10:33 a.m]: wanna get some coffee?
[you  - 10:33 a.m]: u pay
[donghyuckie  - 10:35 a.m]: 🙄
[donghyuckie  - 10:35 a.m]: meet me at 7dream in 10 min
[you  - 10:35 a.m]: i need 30 to get ready tho
[donghyuckie  - 10:35 a.m]: be there in 10 or you pay
You did your best to look as presentable as possible in record time, only for Donghyuck to arrive at the café twenty minutes later, saying he didn’t think you would take him seriously and would just take your time getting ready. He did apologize for being late and after eating breakfast, he waited as you went back home to look more presentable during lunch.
You see, spending time with Donghyuck was very confusing for you because he always made flirty comments and dirt jokes around you, but never really tried to initiate anything. He was pretty hard to read, in your personal opinion, but it was so fun to have him around and he was always so thoughtful and nice, that you never let useless thoughts fill your mind. And what if you made out once in a party months ago? You didn’t remember his name, you never called and you only met again by chance. You could totally be friends, all the “tension” that you once had, if you ever had it, was water under the bridge!
At least that’s what you thought.
"Are you gaslighting me into thinking I don't like you?" Donghyuck asked with a raised eyebrow. 
"I am simply stating the fact that you are most likely only having fun flirting with me," you explained, sipping your drink. "It's like a sport to some people."
It was late, really late. The workers at the diner were probably cursing both of you for getting there as it was about to close, so you just decided to keep drinking your milkshake so you both could leave as fast as possible.
"Well, not to me," he scoffed, leaning back on the couch feeling frustrated at your words.
“Earth to Y/N,” Mina shakes her hand in front of your face, taking you out of your thoughts.
“OH, sorry, what’s up?” 
“What did you do on the weekend?” Yeri asks, and you suddenly feel shy when everybody’s attention is on you. “Wait, are you blushing?”
“No way!” Jisung exclaims and you start to feel your face hotter by the second.
“And just know she was so distracted…” Mina smirks and your eyes widen, shaking your head.
“Y/N’S GOT A BOYFRIEND, Y/N’S GOT A BOYFRIEND,” Chenle sing-songs like a nine year-old and the other ones join him. 
“It’s not-” you try to speak but they just sing louder, making you sigh in frustration.
“Stop, children,” Taeyong calls their attention and you sigh in relief, thinking he is going to scold them. Your peace doesn’t last long, though. “We don’t know if it’s a boyfriend or a girlfriend!”
They all look at each other before Chenle starts singing again:
“Y/N WENT ON A DATE, Y/N WENT ON A DATE.”
“You are all absolutely insufferable,” you say, standing up and pretending you don’t hear how they keep teasing you about your “date”.
Donghyuck opens the break room door right when you are ready to leave. You stop yourself before your bodies collide and he simply smiles. “What’s going on?”
“Noth-”
“Y/N WENT ON A DATE, Y/N WHEN ON A DATE.” Chenle chants again and you turn your body to face him from across the room.
“Shut up, Chenle! Nobody said it’s true.” You don’t have time to lay a guilt trip on Chenle because Donghyuck beats you to it, giving the crowd exactly what they wanted.
“It’s true, though, you went on a date with me,” Donghyuck says seriously and everybody gasps. He walks towards the lockers and smiles when he sees that you took locker 606 before him today. “We spent the whole Saturday together.”
You see Jisung flabbergasted as he lets out “Oh my god, you’re dating Yeri’s boyfriend?”
“Shut up, Jisung,” Mina elbows him at the same time that Yeri, Taeyong and Donghyuck scream a “What???”
“It was a friendly date, I’M NOT DATING ANYBODY!” You scream the last part, storming off the break room and pretending you don’t hear Donghyuck quietly say ‘yet”.
Tumblr media
“So you’re telling me you have a boyfriend and his name is Mark?” Mina confirms the information, still not sounding quite sure of it yet.
“Don’t mind her, she was team Johnny.” Chenle tells Yeri, making her look more confused.
“Team who?” Taeyong just stands there, trying to understand the whole situation. “I have so many questions…”
“And you,” Jisung says, turning to Donghyuck. “Met Y/N months ago at Yeri's boyfriend party, fell in love, but she forgot about you, so you had to get this job as Sunny, the bear to make her fall for you again and remember you?” He finishes, leaving Donghyuck absolutely stunned at the boy’s lack of ability to hold a single information in his brain.
“This is not what I said at all, you literally made up 90% of this story.”
After you stormed out, you went outside some of the opening tasks for today and you were hoping someone would come to help you out soon, but twenty minutes later, only Doyoung appeared, asking where the others were. After not having any answer from you, he calls Taeyong who just says ‘wait 10 more minutes and we’ll have so much to talk about’. He decides to go to the breakroom and see for himself what on earth is going on in the park today, only to find the boss, one of the managers and all the other workers sitting around the table, gossiping.
“She does seem a little silly, I have to admit,” Yuta says nonchalantly.
“She’s worse than Mina and Jisung together, honestly,” Chenle shakes his head, “Dumb as a door.”
“What are you guys talking about?” Doyoung says in a serious tone, startling everybody.
“I told you to wait 10 minutes, Hyuck is about to finish his story,” Taeyong shakes his head, shooing Doyoung away. “Someone needs to be in charge. Go, go, I’ll tell you later.”
“YOU are the one in charge.” Doyoung scoffs, but goes anyway, someone should be helping you. 
Donghyuck retells the whole story of how you met and how disappointed he was when you didn’t call. He told everyone about how he got this job because his friend’s girlfriend, who is Yeri, knew he needed a part-time job. He got to the Funfair having no idea what he was going to do, much less knowing that you worked here too. He told them how happy he got the first time he saw you helping Mina at the food stalls, and how he recognized you by your voice, because he couldn’t really see much when he was wearing the costume. 
He told them all about how he tried getting your attention as Sunny when you didn’t seem to recognize him, but it backfired because you couldn’t remember him and he was starting to get sad. He told them that he actively avoided you when he wasn’t wearing his costume to avoid the embarrassment of you not knowing who he was. Then, he said how you accidentally found out who he was, how he got closer to you each day and how it all backfired when he confessed last Saturday and you rejected him. 
"Are you gaslighting me into thinking I don't like you?" Donghyuck asked with a raised eyebrow. 
"I am simply stating the fact that you are most likely only having fun flirting with me," you explained, sipping your drink. "It's like a sport to some people."
"Well, not to me," he scoffed, leaning back on the couch feeling frustrated at your words.
"Either way, it's probably not real feelings. At least not towards me." you said, not looking in his eyes.
"You are unbelievably stubborn, blind and borderline rude," he spitted out, feeling the anger building up. How dare you have a say on what he feels about you? 
"See? Why would you like someone with a nasty personality like that?" your arms moved around excitingly, as if you were proving your point. "You like the chase, not me!" 
And then, Donghyuck confessed how he was ready to look you in the eyes and fight back, but the words died on his throat when he saw the huge smile on your face. He paid attention to the way your palms were open in front of you, arms stretched towards him, the way that wrinkles were all around your eyes from how much you were smiling and how excited you looked. He admitted that it dawned upon him that he likes you to the extent that he could let you keep thinking, for a moment, that he's not absolutely in falling for you if it meant that you would keep smiling like that. 
Donghyuck understands that he can't always win. So, he gave you that one, letting you think you were right. He let you go back to your milkshake and your pancakes tasting of syrup and the satisfaction of being on the winning end of an argument. 
He let you win that battle so he could win the war. Eventually.
“How will you win her over, then?” Mina looks at him curiously.
“I don’t have a plan,” Donghyuck sees the disapproving look on their faces and quickly adds. “Yet.” They all look at him suspiciously, and he can see Taeyong’s amused face. “Can’t you guys help me? You’re all her friends.”
"Oh, no," Chenle clicks his tongue while excessively shaking his index finger "No, no."
"We're here to judge not to meddle," Jisung says and all of them start moving around, getting ready to go to work.
"Yeah, take Jisung and Mina as an example, they got together by themselves. We never helped, only judged.” Yeri complements, making Jisung agree with a sad ‘yeah’.
"That's so messed up," Donghyuck shakes his head in disbelief. "You are all insane."
"Well, I can call her a coward if it helps you," Chenle. "It's what I did to Mina all these years."
"That's mean, Chenle,” Taeyong says disapprovingly. 
"Frankly, it worked eventually," Mina replies as she stands up from the seat and stretches. 
She kisses Jisung cheek and heads out, and, slowly, everybody goes to their normal, uneventful job at Sunny’s Funfair Park and Recreation.
Tumblr media
After the eventful Saturday when Donghyuck confessed, you never touched the “feelings” subject anymore. He is still Lee Donghyuck, your friend and coworker whom, sometimes, you go out with. Nothing more, nothing less. And on days like today, when it has been raining non stop since 10 a.m, it was amazing having an energetic friend like him. 
You don’t know how he did it, really. The rain caught you all by surprise, so Donghyuck, who works outside, had to stay in the breakroom until the rain stopped, and that only happened around 9 p.m. There were no customers at all, the park was empty and even though you were supposed to stay open until midnight today, Taeyong decided to let you all go home early. 
Chenle was complaining how the last hangout had been the one at Jisung’s house before Mina and him were even dating, and just like that, all of you end up in Donghyuck’s apartment drinking hot chocolate and playing card games.
It’s time for all of you to show your cards and you hear Chenle groan as Donghyuck smirks and gets all the tokens from the table.
“It’s rigged, he got a full house twice and then royal flush right after,” Chenle scoffs and Donghyuck just laughs.
“Damn, he really won three times in a row?” Mina says and you and Jisung just exchange confused looks, having no idea what had happened.
“Poker is a very confusing game,” you think out loud and Donghyuck smiles sweetly at you.
“Lucky at cards, unlucky in love,” he mumbles, shuffling the cards. “Do you wanna play again or will you keep crying?”
You look at the empty popcorn bowls and mugs beside you and look at Jisung who is just as confused as you. Tired of playing a game you can barely understand, you just shake your head. “You can keep playing, I’ll wash the dishes.”
Before you can even get all of the mugs around you, Donghyuck is standing up, holding the popcorn bowls and a few mugs. You don’t have time to tell him to keep playing because he just goes straight to the kitchen, making you follow him. When you get there, he already has the gloves and the sponge on his hand. 
“I thought I said I’d do it,” you angrily put your hands on your hips, scolding him with your eyes.
“I’m sorry it’s against the house rules to have a beautiful lady washing the dishes,” he bumps his hips with yours, making you scoff as you try to hide your smile.
“Where’s Jeno, by the way?” you say, leaning your back on the kitchen sink, right next to him. “You invited us over before telling him, didn’t you?”
“Nah, it’s cool.” He shrugs. “He told me he wasn't going to spend the night here today anyways.” 
“Girlfriend?” You raise an eyebrow, leaning a little to his side, almost brushing your shoulders together.
“Why are you so curious? Do I have to compete with Jeno?” He asks playfully and you just push his shoulder.
“I was just asking.” You mumble, moving back to your original position. “By the way, Doyoung told me the other day that Jeno is like his brother? And Yeri gave you this job? Your relationships are so confusing.”
He laughs looking at you fondly. “What do you wanna know? Ask away.”
“Hm, how do you know Doyoung? And Yeri? And Jeno?” 
“Do you want to know my family tree too?” He jokes and you show him your tongue. “Jeno, Mark and I are childhood friends, Doyoung hyung’s family is really close to Jeno’s, so we all just know each other from birthday parties and stuff. We are not that close though.”
“Oh.” You mumble nodding. “Yeri told us she got you the job though?”
“Yeah, she's been dating Mark for like a year?” He says, shrugging. “Either way, that was a coincidence, I didn’t know she knew Doyoung hyung. Actually, I thought he was working at his father’s law firm? I don’t know what happened, his family is weird.”
“Damn, I was here waiting for the tea and you don’t know anything!” You huff, faking annoyance. “You’re really bad at gossiping.” You notice he is starting to rinse the dishes in the sink, so you grab the towel that’s on the counter. 
“And you’re really bad at poker.” He fights back, giving you some mugs to dry and put away. “Why did you say you liked playing cards if you’re bad at it?”
“It’s because I don’t know how to play poker,” you answer, lining up the dry mugs on the counter. “I like to play rummy, not poker.”
“You should have said so.” He gently places the two big popcorn bowls and closes the faucet. “We could have played that instead.”
“It’s okay, I just wanted to hang out with you.” You confess, hoping he understands you weren’t using the plural form of the pronoun. “I didn’t know you were that good at poker, though, I thought you only played League of Legends or whatever.”
“I’m not good, it was rigged,” He leans to whisper in your ears and you feel your pulse hammering on your neck. He chuckles at your startled expression, thinking you’re reacting to his confession, not to his proximity. “I’m joking, don’t be that shocked. Jeno and I just play a lot.”
“What about your other friend?” you ask, not really minding his proximity.
“Mark?” He scoffs when you nod. “He can’t bluff to save his life.”
“You smell nice,” you blurt out and his eyes go wide at your sudden confession. “I- I meant your house.” You use this moment as an opportunity to slide away from him. “Your house smells nice, do you use scented candles?” He chuckles, ready to tease you, but lets it slide. 
In the living room, Jisung is sleeping like a rock on Mina’s lap, who is starting to doze off as well. Chenle pokes his friends' arms, saying he has to go because his mom is already worried about his whereabouts. Slowly, they all start to collect their belongings and when you and Donghyuck are back from the kitchen, they are all ready to go. The two of you are taken aback as they bid their goodbyes and thank Donghyuck for being the host for the night.
You decide to stay a little longer to help the owner of the apartment to put everything back in place, when he suddenly asks you to stay the night.
“It’s late, I’ll worry if you go back now,” he pouts. “Don’t roll your eyes at me, I’m serious.”
“I go home late everyday, it’s fine.”
“You have 2 choices,” he raises his index and middle finger in front of you. “Either I take you home or you stay the night.”
“Why didn’t you suggest taking the others home too?” you cross your arms in front of him, clearly challenging Donghyuck. Oh, he is so ready for another battle, but this time he won’t bend.
“Because Jeno has the car.”
“Then how are you taking me home?” you tilt your head playfully. 
“I’ll get an uber,” he shrugs, making you laugh. 
“I was already gonna do that, silly,” you fish your phone out of your pocket to open the app, but Donghycuk steals the phone from your hands. “Donghyuck!”
“I’ll get an uber,” he says, locking your phone and putting it in the front pocket of his sweatpants. “And go with you to drop you off.”
You laugh, clearly amused at his absurd suggestion. “There is no way I’ll let you do that.”
“There is no way I’ll let you get inside a stranger's cars by yourself at 1 a.m.” The firm tone of his voice was enough to let you know he was not dropping this argument like he did last time.
“And how will you get back to your apartment?” 
“It doesn’t matter, it’s none of your-” you get too close to him and he feels the words dying in his throat at the thought of you hugging him. Donghyuck quickly reacts, though, when he feels you putting your hands inside the left pocket of his sweatpants, making him hold your arms to keep you in place. “HEY. Bad girl.”
“Don’t say that, I’m not a dog.” You grunt, trying to break free from his hold. “Give me my phone, back Hyuck.” 
Your whines don’t affect him too much, as he keeps his strong hold on you. You start to take a few steps around the living room, shaking your arms as you try to make him let go. Picturing this scene in your head, you start laughing at how ridiculous the whole thing must look. 
“Good girls don’t fight with daddy!” He forces a mocking sexy voice, making you laugh even harder. “Damn, I love you laugh.”
You are still giggling when you turn to look at his face. Donghyuck is already staring at you with utmost adoration and slightly curved lips. Your heart skips a few beats when your eyes lock and he bites his lips to hold his ever growing smile. 
“I really love the sound of your laugh.”
His face is closer to yours than you remember, and it’s when he loosens the hold on your arms, only to slide his hands to hold yours, that you realize you have been holding your breath.
“If you don’t want me to go with you, then, stay.” He whispers, using your interlocked hands to pull you closer to him. “I just want to make sure you’re safe.”
“You suggested riding the uber with me,” you smile shyly, slightly moving your head to the side, giving him the space he wanted to pull you closer and nuzzle up against your neck. “Aren’t you being overprotective?”
“Is it a crime, now?” you get goosebumps when you feel him mumbling against your neck.
“It’s toxic,” you joke, taking your hands out of his grasp and raising your arms to place them around his neck. “You smell really good,” you whisper again and feel him taking a deep breath, before wrapping his arms around your waist.
“Stay, please.”
Donghyuck may have not convinced you the first time he confessed because he had been too straightforward, too casual about it. He should have known better than that. Casual flirting and occasional dates weren’t enough to win you over. That’s why he lost the first battle. But when he wakes up in the middle of the night to turn his AC on because even though you’re both sweating, you don’t let him get out of your arms, he knows he’s one step closer to winning the war. 
Tumblr media
The first thing you do when you open your eyes the following morning is wonder what time it is. You palm the side of the bed to look for your phone, only to feel a human arm. You open your eyes, recognizing Donghyuck’s room. He has one of his arms under your neck, the other one is lazily around your waist and his head nuzzled against your nape. You smile, dreading the moment he wakes up and starts teasing you for staying the night and sleeping on his bed holding him.
You consider calling out today, because you are almost sure that by the time you get there, everybody will be aware that you and Donghyuck cuddled all night long.
Carefully, you get out of bed and go straight to the kitchen to get a cup of water. You shouldn’t feel as comfortable at somebody else’s house as you are right now. When you were about to head back to Donghyuck’s room, Jeno entered the kitchen, with damp hair and wearing only gym shorts. The boy stops on his tracks and you two stare at each other, frozen.
“Hello?” The boy greets you with a frown and closed fists, and you give him an apologetic smile.
“Hey. Hi. Good morning.” You answer avoiding eye contact, completely mortified of the encounter. “I-I just- Hyuck told me-”
“Oh, you're with Hyuck?” he acknowledges, smiling at you. “I thought somebody had broken in.”
“Yeah, sorry. I thought he had let you know I was staying the night.” You apologize again, and suddenly feel self-aware of your outfit consisting of Donghyuck clothes. “I’ll go back-”
You hear a door opening and steps heading towards the kitchen, and, suddenly, Donghyuck appears. Swollen face, bed hair and shirtless… you feel like melting right there. 
“It’s not even 11 yet, why did you-” He looks at Jeno with his squint eyes and then back at you, only to gasp and slap his friend’s chest. “JENO? BE DECENT, GO PUT ON A SHIRT.”
“OUCH, THAT HURTS, ASSHAT!” The boy soothes the place where he was slapped, looking angrily at his friend. “You’re shirtless too!”
“I JUST WOKE UP!” He slaps his friend again, now getting in front of him to block your view. “HONEY, DON’T LOOK!”
“AND I WAS JOGGING?” Jenos slaps Donghyuck Back and you just laugh at how childish they look. “Oh, wait, honey?” He moves to the side to look at you again, but Donghyuck stays in his way. “Dude?”
“Stop moving around, she doesn’t need to see how ripped you are.” Donghyuck bites back and you chuckle. 
Jeno shoves Donghyuck to the side and waves at you. “Sorry, he’s very impolite and didn’t think about introducing us. I’m Jeno.” 
“SHIRT, JENO. SHIRT.” Donghyuck shouts, as he pushes his friend towards the hallway.
You stay there in the kitchen, holding your laugh, because of course you couldn’t have a nice and calm morning with Lee Donghyuck. 
“Hey. Hi. How are you?” Donghyuck comes back a few seconds later, panting. “Did you sleep well?”
“Yeah.” You nod, biting your lips to hold your laugh while Donghyuck just walks towards you very, very flustered. “Why are you shirtless? I clearly remember you going to sleep fully clothed.”
“Well, if only someone wasn’t holding me so damn tight the whole night…” He grabs you by the waist, making you yelp in surprise. “When did you wake up?” 
“Not long ago.” You answer as he nuzzles your neck and hums.
“What about Jeno?” He asks again, pressing you closer to him, making you involuntarily put your hands on his shoulder to keep your balance. “Did you stare at his ripped abs and toned arms for a long time or did he just get here?”
“You’re so annoying.” You cackle at his question, which only makes him hug you tighter. “Why? Are you jealous?” He tightens his hold on you even more, making you let out chuckles and whines “OUCH, you’re hurting me.”
“I’m holding you.” He answers, walking with you further down the kitchen. “I know the competition is strong, but, come on, I’m hot too, right?” He creates some space between you, just enough to look at you, pouting.
“Donghyuck,” you start and he hums, telling you to keep going. “Do you think you could set me up with Jeno?” You say mischievously, making him squint his eyes angrily at you. 
He pokes his cheek with his tongue and rolls his eyes at you. Before you can see it coming, he presses you against the kitchen counter and starts tickling your sides, making you squirm and beg him to stop, but having fun nonetheless. 
Tumblr media
You can’t say you didn’t see it coming. After that night in Donghyuck’s house, it was getting harder and harder to ignore the butterflies in your stomach each time he did something for you. 
You really try to restrain yourself as much as possible, but there is so much a human being can resist when Lee Donghyuck comes out of nowhere and slides his hands from your nape down to your lower back and kisses your cheeks right after. Or when you’re sitting next to each other in the break room and he plays with your fingers under the table. Or when you’re eating out and he makes sure to keep your hair out of the way for you. Or when he takes Jeno’s car and picks you up late at night from your shifts, even when it’s his day off. Or when-
“Hey, pay attention,” Mina nudges you as Taeyong enters the room, followed by Doyoung, Yuta and a panting Donghyuck, who’s late.
“Sorry, I’m late, I had-”
“Just sit down, Hyuck.” You have never heard such a serious grave tone coming out of Taeyong's mouth before. “Please.”
You all look at each other worried about what is about to happen. When the words leave Taeyong’s mouth, you shouldn’t be as surprised as you all are, though. It’s still shocking, though. From the moment you started, you knew this job wouldn’t last. 
“You’re closing forever?” Jisung asks cautiously, making Yuta look at him fondly.
“Yeah, buddy. My parents decided to sell it.” Taeyong smiles apologetically at the three best friends. Chenle is frozen, staring at the managers with his mouth agape. “I know how Sunny’s Funfair is special for the three of you, I’m sorry, Lele, Ji, and Min. I wish I had something else to say, but I can only apologize for this news.”
“Don’t make a speech or else Jisung’s gonna cry.” Chenle tries to joke to lighten up the mood, but his friend only reacts by giving him a light tap on the shoulder.
“In the meantime, we will keep working.” Doyoung moves around the break room and hands us a sheet of paper. “Opening tasks, everybody! Let’s do our best during the time that’s left.”
You take a glance at Donghyuck who looks at you worriedly. You offer him a sad smile and shrug, which he mimics, making you smile wider. 
“Hey, you two, did you hear Doyoung?” Yuta points at you and Donghyuck. “Stop flirting, go back to work!” 
The gloomy vibes don’t go away for at least four days, when Taeyong appears with a cake and a box full of old pictures. The park was closed, but he asked us to stay, telling us it would be worth it and promising to give us a ride home. 
We are all seated around the table, eating cake, with taeyong in the middle seat showing us old pictures of the park. There were pictures of families, of former employees, and even of Taeyong and his family. You could see from the first day at the job how much he liked being Sunny’s Funfair Parks and Recreation. It was more than an old park that he had to manage because it’s what his parents told him to do. He actually believed that this small, beaten up amusement park could serve as a way of bringing happiness to the community and help families build cheerful memories together. But there is only so much one can do. You could see that this moment of bringing together the staff and encouraging us to share our best memories of the park is a way of giving Taeyong some comfort. 
You sigh, looking sadly at your boss as he rummages through the box of pictures and feel Donghyuck’s arm resting on your shoulder, slightly bringing you closer to his side.
“A penny for your thoughts?” He whispers in your ear and you just turn your head to look at him. Oh, you owed Sunny’s Funfair so much.
“Just thinking.” You lower your head to look at the piece of cake in front of you. “Taeyong did a great job.”
“Hey, you two lovebirds, stop flirting,” Taeyong says, quickly standing up. 
“When did I become the butt end of your teasing and not Jisung and Mina?” You ask no one in particular, but Chenle replies.
“Ever since you and Donghyuck started dating.”
“We are not-”
“I have THE ultimate picture here in my hands.” Taeyong interrupts you, as he holds one picture close to his chest, with the back facing us. There is something written behind it and you squint to try to read it, but he is too far from you. “This one here is our most prized possession as a team. We have to cherish this picture.”
“Show us this damn picture.” Chenle’s impatient demeanor falters when Taeyong turns the picture and we see three little children holding hands at the entrance of the park. “What the-”
“How did you get that picture?” Mina tries to take it from Taeyong, but fails.
“Is that us?” Jisung asks dumbfounded.
“There’s a note too.” Taeyong flips the picture and reads the note. “ ‘Today is the day where our Chenle is celebrating his sixth birthday. Thank you so much for the fun memories, Sunny!’ and it’s signed by Mrs. Zhong.” 
After their initial shock, you start analyzing the picture, looking at the details: the birthday hat on Chenle’s chubby face, Jisung’s missing teeth and Mina’s ice lolly that was melting in her hands as they were taking the pictures. Then, you see dozens of other pictures, all sent by Chenle’s mom with a note, thanking the staff for the happy memories they created with the children. Taeyong says that his mom was one of the people who used to send messages and pictures to the administration, back when the park was a little more lively. 
When you get home, almost ready to go to bed, you reflect on how that place has meant so much for some people, how it is full of memories and how it holds stories from the entire neighborhood. You think about how that was supposed to be only a job, and yet, it is the place that has brought amazing people to your life. You know Funfair’s closing is inevitable, but you finally understood what Taeyong was trying to do that night: closure. He doesn’t want to shut it down and just let everyone move on with their lives as if it didn’t matter, because, for many people, like Chenle, Jisung and Mina, it mattered. 
Sunny’s Funfair Parks and Recreation holds stories and you might not be able to save it, but you are ready to tell them.
Tumblr media
“Shouldn’t you be looking for another job?” Donghyuck asks as he enters the parking lot. “I mean, I think it’s a nice idea, I really do. But…”
“I am looking, I just haven’t found anything yet.” You say, taking the parking ticket from his fingers and putting it inside your bag.
“I know you’re lying because you've been saying this for three weeks.” He parks the car and turns off the engine, but doesn’t open the doors. “Have you at least applied to anything?”
“Look,” you sigh and hold his face in your hands. “You don’t need to worry about me, I’ll figure it out.”
He sighs as he sees you unbuckling your belt and unlocking the door. “I hope you know you can’t be my trophy wife yet, I don’t have enough money to pay both of our bills.”
“To be your trophy wife, first and foremost, I need to be married to you.” You turn around to see him leaning on the car with the door open. “We’re not even dating yet.” 
“Because you rejected me when I asked you out.” He closes the car’s door and reaches for your hand.
“Ask me again, then.” You say raising an eyebrow at him.
“Will the answer be different?
“I don’t know. Ask me out again.” you shrug and interrupt him when you see Donghyuck opening his mouth. “Properly.”
“Damn.” He sighs and you chuckle at him. “Why me? The world is female, you can ask too, you know?”
You enter the building, telling Donghyuck to wait while you talk to the receptionist. A few minutes later, a very stressed Renjun appears to talk to you. From afar, Donghyuck can see that the boy seemed frustrated at whatever you were arguing, glaring at you and sighing a lot. He knows Renjun was forced by his parents to drop out of art school and start business so he could work in his family company, so the least he needed right now was a very stubborn you adding to his stress. 
At some point, he sees Renjun grabbing his phone from the inside pocket of his blazer and making a phone call. Donghyuck starts to think that it was better if you went to a more private place, but you seemed adamant about cornering Renjun in public. Not even two minutes later, he finishes the phone call and tells you something that makes you hug him and Donghyuck sees how his angry demeanor falters. You bid him goodbye and wave at Donghyuck so you can both go.
“What was that?” He asks as you hand him the parking ticket.
“I just needed one last favor from him.” You simply say, reaching for his hands.
“And that is…”
“You’ll see.”
It’s when you intertwine your fingers with Donghyuck and beams at him, that he knows he’s ready to confess again. 
Tumblr media
You did promise that he would see. Well, not only Donghyuck but the whole student body as well. A week after that weird interaction with Renjun, there is an article about you in the school’s official website, first page. It was also mentioned on the school’s newsletter and official social media pages. It was not only an article about you, but about Chenle, Jisung, Mina, Taeyong… All of you at the Funfair. 
Donghyuck had to admit that when you told him your idea at first, he didn’t think you would go through with that. You wanted to tell the others the stories that the Funfair had seen throughout the years throughout an article and later, compile them in a book of memories, with pictures, messages, notes, stories about the place. He really didn’t think you would go through with that considering how much time and planning something like that takes, but, somehow, you did it.
It’s your last day. You spent the past month talking to people, curating pictures, writing, organizing schedules… you were tired, but it was all worth it. You wanted to let this old beaten up park tell the stories it held, even if it was gone. That’s why now, when the lights are already off and Taeyong is only waiting for you to come outside and lock the side door for one last time, you hand him a book with a small bow on top. You see, a little far from where you stand, your friends looking at each other confused, Yeri particularly impatient to go home.
“I want you to have this.” Taeyong looks at you confused. “It was a lot of work to get this done, especially because I’m not very artsy, but I think I owe you this one.”
He opens the book only to find, in a very neat handwriting, the words “Sunny’s memories” written. He looks between you and the book, slightly confused about what it is about, but when he flips the next page, he smiles. He finds a picture of him, Doyoung and Yuta taken many years ago. There were a few arrows connecting their faces to the words “boss”, “manager #1”, “manager #2”.
On the side, there was a small text about each one of them, how they ended up working there, what were their thoughts about the job and their favorite memory there. Every piece of information you gathered in these months working at the park was there, even some of the stories your boss has told you. Taeyong keeps flipping the pages, only to find more pictures of each one of you working there, your names, your thoughts, your memories, all written as if it was from Sunny’s perspective. He looks at you with watery eyes and pulls you to a hug.
“What it’s all this?” He sniffs.
“That day, when you showed us the pictures, I realized places hold stories and this one had many to tell.” You smile and he pats your head. “I know you didn’t want to close the park and let everybody move on as if it never mattered to anyone because it did. To some of us, at least. You did a great job, boss.”
“Oh, kid.” He sniffs and once again hugs you. “It’s perfect!” Taeyong said happily, taking you and his present towards the others. “Everybody, you need to see this!”
Now, after Sunny closed down, you are back to square one.
It’s a Friday night and you were invited to a party, but you managed to convince Donghyuck to stay at his apartment with you. You certainly needed a distraction after another week of failed attempts at getting a job and you know Donghyuck is much more entertaining than any party.
Your relationship status is still pretty much complicated. Even though it was already clear that you both liked each other, Donghyuck still hasn’t asked you the question, waiting for the right moment. It was really hard for him not to cross the friendship line, though, especially when, more often than not, he has make out sessions with you on his couch.
The worst for Donghyuck is how your friends have been keeping their promise of not meddling, but making sure of judging the both of you each time you deny you’re dating while Donghyuck’s hands are intertwined with yours. Tonight, with Jeno away at a party, you have his apartment all to yourselves and Donghyuck decides to make the most out of it. He needs to confess today. 
“Hi.” You smile, showing him the take out bag you’re carrying when he opens the door. Your smile falters when you see him frown. “Am I too early? I can-”
“I thought I was supposed to pick you up.” He pouts, moving to the side to let you go inside. “And you shouldn’t have brought take out, I told you I could cook for us.”
“Oh my god, I barely got here and you’re complaining already?” You put the take out on the kitchen counter and go wash your hands. 
“It’s just that you’re ruining my plans.” Donghyuck says while peeking inside the bag. “Is this…”
“Yeah, your favorite, kimchi-jjigae.” You turn around to look at him when you hear his groan. “What, now?”
“I had the whole thing planned, you just-” 
“Well, maybe you should have told me then!” You scoff. “I just wanted to make something nice for you because I know your new job at the office is killing you, but I’m sorry I guess?”
You start to feel frustrated at his reaction. You were expecting tight hugs, warm smiles and maybe some cuddles, but all Donghyuck has done in the past few minutes is complain and blame you for ruining something you didn’t even know that existed. He senses your frustration and sadness and just quietly holds your hand.
“I’m sorry.” He mumbles, not really looking at you. “It’s just that I really wanted to do something nice for you too.”
“You always do nice things for me. You’re too nice to me.” You say, turning around to grab bowls to pour the food in. “I got this one.”
Despite Donghyuck’s plan of picking you up, bringing you to his apartment, cooking your favorite food and confessing the words that he has been dying to say failed, he still needs to do it tonight. Well, after months of pining, it was now or never. If you reject him again, he needs to be ready to move on. 
“How’s the job?” You ask before taking a bite of your food.
“Hell.” He answers, groaning. “I don’t know why I thought it would be a good idea to study business. I hate that job.”
“Do you really hate the job or do you just hate the boss?” You raise an eyebrow, knowing fully well that Donghyuck doesn’t really hate what he does, he just can’t stand the presumptuous guys in his office, treating him like garbage just because he’s an intern.
“What about you?” He frowns when he sees you pouting at your food. “I don’t like this face.”
“Yeah, me neither.” You laugh humorlessly. 
“I told you, give me five years and you can be my trophy wife.” He jokes, knowing how much you hate the idea.
“Wow, five? That much?”
“I can compromise and make it three if you don’t want kids in the future.” You laugh at his words and try to kick his leg from under the table, but he traps you.
You keep moving between topics because it was just that easy to talk to him. You mentioned how you had seen Mina and Jisung at the campus the other day and Donghyuck points out how he thinks they’re going to get married before graduation. You disagree, Jisung is still a kid. Then, he mentions how he had often seen Chenle around his office, only to find out later that the company he worked at was his grandfather’s. After the Funfair closed, he started working at the family’s company, but Donghyuck says that they are in different departments. You asked about his family that you haven’t met yet, but always heard stories about, and he tells you everything about his younger brother’s record card and his middle sister’s new boyfriend. He doesn’t forget to mention Jeno’s friends with benefits situation, and that he only found out after finding lingerie lost in the washing machine. 
After dinner, Donghyuck suggests teaching you poker for the tenth time, which makes you slightly annoyed because, at this point, you just hate the game. You are both sitting on the floor and he is leaning his back on the couch while you are seated between his legs. He says the proximity is for “pedagogical purposes”.  
“No, honey,” He stops your movement by putting his arm around your body and pulling you closer to him. “Look at my cards! I’m showing you my cards!”
“I don’t know what your cards mean!” You groan as you throw your cards on the pile in front of you and lean your head on his shoulder. “I wanna play rummy.”
“It's a children's game.”
“Well, it’s the only one I know how to play!” you exclaim, easily convincing him with a kiss on his cheek. 
You realize playing games is not working very well because you shouldn’t see each other's cards, but that’s a very hard feature to achieve when you don’t want to move away from each other. Eventually, you also get tired of Donghyuck constantly cheating and just suggest that you watch a movie instead.
“Should we watch Monsters University?” you ask, leaning your head on his shoulder and he nods.
“Let’s go, Mike Wazowski!” 
You move to the couch, complaining about being too uncomfortable for your butt, and at the end of the movie, you are both sprawled on his couch, with a blanket over you and your legs tangled. You see his eyes closed and smile at how tired he must be, but still chose to spend the night with you. He is close enough for you to nuzzle against his neck, making him stir at the sudden contact. You don’t smell his cologne, but the faint smell of your favorite lavender soap is there, making you smile against his neck. 
“A penny for your thoughts?” He asks, running his hands from your nape down your spine. 
“You owe me so many pennies.” You joke and he smiles. “I’m just thinking that I’m happy.”
Things didn’t happen the way you wanted from the beginning. You still feel like your life is a mess and sometimes you really think it will be the end soon. But you don't need to think that you’re alone anymore. Not when you have your friends. Not when you have him. 
“I’m happy too.” He hums and a comfortable silence rests between you, the only sound is the music from the movie credits on the TV. 
You think you are about to drift off to sleep, when Donghyuck stops his hands on the middle of your back and, because you're still nuzzled around his neck, you feel his pulse quickening. You hear him gulp a feel times before he has the courage to speak.
“There’s something that would make me happier.” He cautiously changes your positions, so he can face you when whispering the question he has been dying to ask and you have been dying to hear. “Do you wanna date me?”
“Do you know how impossible it is to say ‘no’ to you?” You kiss his cheek and he closes his eyes, feeling relieved already. “It’s especially unfair when you keep me so close like this.” 
When you close the gap between you, holding his face tenderly and giving him the sweetest kiss he has ever tasted, he knows he has won. He definitely has. He moves, making you lie down under him, and as he kisses your neck, he says: 
“All is fair in love and war, honey.”
Tumblr media
Donghyuck has always tried to communicate with Jeno not only because they are childhood friends and roommates but because they also need privacy. Everybody does. So when Donghyuck tells his friend that he will be away for two days because of a conference, Jeno understands that he will have the apartment all to himself. 
What Donghyuck doesn’t expect is to get an email as soon as he arrives at the airport telling him that the conference was canceled and he should head back to the office. He gets so mad that nothing would make him more happy than just killing his boss. He shouldn’t though, because he had promised to make you his trophy wife in five years, so he needs to get a promotion soon. He smiles, thinking of you, and decides to pick you up today.
Even after months of dating, he was still pretty much elated to say that he could pick up his girlfriend at work. His girlfriend. As soon as he pulls up in front of the office’s building, you send him a message.
[mike wasowski - 5:35 p.m] are you here already?
[donghyuck - 5:35 p.m] just got here babe.
[donghyuck - 5:35 p.m] ready?
[mike wasowski - 5:36 p.m] can you give me 15 more minutes?
[donghyuck - 5:36 p.m] i’ll be in the parking lot.
He smiles as he sees you exiting the building wearing a scowl. Oh, he was so ready for your work gossip. Your scrunched up face doesn’t last long, because you can’t help but smile when you see him waving at you. You run to him, hugging him tightly and kissing his lips tenderly, which is his favorite part.
“Hi, girlfriend.” He steals one more kiss from you, making you smile. 
“Hi, boyfriend.” You smile, pushing him away from you and opening the car’s door. “Let’s go, I need to tell you what that bitch made me do today.”
That's how you spend the whole drive to his apartment, complaining about one of the managers that keeps making redo things, only to say that you’re slacking off and never get things done. ‘I could get things done if she didn’t keep asking me to solve problems that don’t even exist’, you would always say. He let you vent your pent up anger, so he would do the same about his coworkers.
You had finally found a job at a publishing house, a small one, and it wasn’t exactly the experience as a journalist that you wanted to have, but learning about publishing and editing is surely something positive and way more useful than working at a café like you used to. When life closes a door, it opens a window. 
And your boyfriend is very proud of you not only for taking his advice and applying for your current job, but also for admitting that he is very smart. Donghyuck is smart in a lot of areas, it’s just that when it comes to you, he gets a little stupid. That’s why you get to his apartment and see something both of you shouldn’t. You really, really shouldn’t.
“WHAT THE FUCK, JENO?” Donghyuck screams and you run to the kitchen, thinking something bad happened. “NO BABE, DON’T COME, CLOSE YOUR EYES!” He puts his hands on your face before you can even understand what’s going on.
“WHAT THE FUCK, DONGHYUCK? YOU TOLD ME YOU’D BE AWAY FOR TWO DAYS.” Jeno screams back, hurriedly looking for his shirt to cover himself. 
“I DIDN’T KNOW YOU WOULD BE BALLS DEEP INSIDE SOMEONE ON THE KITCHEN COUNTER!” You fight him, trying to take his hands off your face, but Donghyuck is faster than you. “Don’t try to look, what are you trying to look at?” 
“Jeno, I-” The girl sitting on the counter looks mortified.
“I’m not trying to see anything, I’m trying to set free because you’re crushing my skull.” You keep moving, trying to fight him while Jeno and the girl are putting their clothes on.
“I know you’re tryna see Jeno naked. I’m your boyfriend, the only dick you’re allowed to see is mine.”  He keeps his hand pressed against your eyes making you whine even more.
“Stop being a freak! You’re just pressing my eyes too aggressively.” You reach forward, trying to find his face. “And what about you? Uh? Are you trying to see Jeno’s girlfriend naked? I’m the only one you’re allowed to see naked.”
“He’s not my boyfriend.” “She’s not my girlfriend.” Both of them say at the same time, looking at each other sheepishly, while you and Donghyuck keep bickering at the kitchen's door.
“IF I CAN'T SEE JENO’S DICK, YOU CAN’T SEE HIS GIRLFRIENDS BOOBS!” You say, accidentally slapping his face as you try to cover his eyes as well.
“Are you SLAPPING me because I won’t let you see JENO’S DICK?” Donghyuck complains.
“I SLAPPED YOU BECAUSE I CAN’T SEE SHIT, YOU MOTHERFUC-” 
He cuts you off by kissing your lips and pushing you to the hallway, warning the ones left behind: “JUST CLEAN EVERYTHING WHEN YOU’RE DONE!”
Donghyuck thinks that the first step before turning you into his trophy wife is buying his own place.
364 notes · View notes
jexnkookie · 2 months
Text
BTS: In the Secret (Idol! Jungkook x Reader) [Chapter 3]
Tumblr media
Summary: Big Hit announces a new season of In the Soop with a twist; one lucky Army is going to join the members for an entire summer of filming, picked by a random poll. You were selected, and ready to have an amazing summer. But what happens when you win something else that's a bit more complicated; the heart of the group's maknae?
Rating: M (18+)
Chapter Warnings: None.
Tag List: @cassies-cookies @hoeinthehouse @jjeonjjk7 @kaitieskidmore97 @leetha43 @rrosiitas @whoa-jo
As the sun went down, Yoongi made good on his promise to share his whiskey with you. A bet is a bet, after all. But once the other members saw the bottles coming out of their hiding place in the kitchen, suddenly everyone had an empty glass that needed to be filled. A few drinks led to everyone sitting in the living room together, talking and enjoying each other’s company. Jungkook, however, was still stewing over the events earlier that day in the pool. It was burned into his brain, and it just wouldn’t stop until he talked to someone about it. Jin, who was seated right next to him, seemed to be the best solution. 
“Hyung?” Jungkook said softly, not wanting to draw attention to the conversation. “What game were you playing with Y/N in the pool?” 
“Just water guns. She beat me!” He laughed. “I thought I had her, but Taehyung protected her.” 
“Mhm.” Jungkook pursed his lips, watching as you sat next to Taehyung and smiled at him warmly. “They get along well, don’t they?” 
“Ah, I think I see what you’re getting at.” Jin whispered as he followed Jungkook’s eyesight to note what had his attention. “Someone in this room has a bit of a crush on Y/N. Don’t worry, hyung’s got this.” 
Jungkook’s eyes widened and his stomach sank at Jin’s words. As Jin stood up, seemingly to get everyone’s attention, Jungkook felt like melting into the couch until he was completely hidden into the cushions. Whatever the oldest member meant by that, it wasn’t going to be what Jungkook had in mind. 
“Why don’t we place truth or dare?” Jin asked the group of drunk faces. “Taehyung, you want to go first?” 
“Uh…. sure?” He question, sitting up a bit straighter as eyes fell on him. “I guess dare?” 
“I dare you to…..” Jin thought for a moment, before landing on his decision. “I dare you to kiss Y/N.” 
If someone had dropped a pin in the room, anyone could’ve heard it. Everyone held their breath, not knowing how you would react. Jungkook’s eyes grew even wider as he stared at you, his heart beating fast in his chest. As he focused on your face to gauge your reaction, ready to jump in if you were showing signs of being uncomfortable, Hoseok watched him in a similar way. Understanding how sensitive Jungkook really is, Hobi wanted to make sure he was ok while also respecting his decision not to reveal his feelings. 
“Hyung, c’mon, Y/N doesn’t have to do this.” Taehyung pouted, before turning to you. “We’ve just been drinking, and we play dumb games when we drink…” 
“No, it’s ok.” You said, smiling politely. “I don’t mind. It’s just one little kiss, what’s the harm?” 
“A-Are you sure?” Taehyung clarified, his big brown eyes looking into yours in surprise. “It’s really ok if you don’t want to.” 
“Seriously, what’s the big deal?” You giggled, clearly influenced a bit by Yoongi’s whiskey. “Watch, we’ll do it right now.” 
To say Jungkook was fuming would be an understatement. Watching you lean towards Taehyung and give him a quick, innocent peck on the lips, making the man’s cheeks blush, was more than he could take. Even though you clearly meant nothing by it, and Jungkook knew you were just playing the game, he had had enough of the show. The room felt heavy to him, like he couldn’t breathe under its weight. 
“I’m going to bed.” He announced bluntly, making everyone turn away from you and Taehyung to face him.
“Yeah, I uh… I think we’ve all probably had enough to drink.” Yoongi coughed before gathering up the glasses. “I think that’s a good call.” 
Jungkook glared at Taehyung, who was too busy looking at your lips like a toddler eyeing a jar of candy, to notice. The youngest member walked out of the room, trying his best not to look so obviously effected by something so small. Bam greeted him at the door of the guest house with a wagging tail, but the wagging stopped as Jungkook barged right past his pup, ready to throw himself into bed and sulk. 
He laid there alone, in the dark, trying to lighten the heaviness in his chest. His thoughts raced, and he knew he had to get you alone. Unable to sleep due to his racing thoughts, he heard the front door open and your voice giggling alongside Taehyung’s. You were obviously trying to be quiet, assuming that Jungkook was asleep, but he listened in on every word. His heart sank knowing you were with Taehyung, because he didn’t have a bedroom in this guest house. Why would he come here with you? 
“I’m really sorry.” Taehyung whispered to you, not wanting to wake Jungkook. As your bedroom was right next to Jungkook’s, he listened in to your conversation. “I hope you didn’t feel pressured to do that.” 
“No, it’s really ok!” You whispered back. “It’s just a game, right? It didn’t mean anything.” 
“Yeah.” Taehyung smiled warmly, before glancing down at your lips. Jungkook frowned at the lingering silence, wanting so badly to walk out of his bedroom and see what was happening. 
What he would’ve seen, however, is a very awkward looking you, not knowing how to excuse yourself politely from the moment. Taehyung was handsome, sure, but what had happened was an innocent game, same as in the pool. You hadn’t felt a spark, things just happened. 
“I, um.. I should go to bed. I’m so tired.” You lied, laughing the moment off. Thankfully, Taehyung smiled warmly, picking up on the hint. 
“Yeah, I get it.” His deep voice said. “Goodnight, Y/N.” 
Jungkook smirked to himself, his inner self bouncing up and down excitedly.  That’s my girl. He thought to himself, biting his lip to contain his happiness. 
As soon as Taehyung left, you felt like you could breathe for possibly the first time since you arrived back at your room. You took a second to yourself before noticing Bam, staring directly at you with his puppy eyes as his tail slowly wiggled at finally having your attention. 
“Hey, baby.” You smiled, bending down to encourage him to come to you. He did, sitting in front of you and wagging his tail more excitedly. “Why didn’t Jungkook put you to bed?” 
Fuck. Jungkook thought to himself. He was so ready to be alone in bed, he had completely forgotten his pup’s routine. Jungkook leaped out of bed, and walked out to see you on the floor with his dog. 
“H-Hey.” He stuttered, immediately going soft, but trying so hard to play it cool. “You’re still up?” 
“Mhm.” You hummed. “I should probably go to bed, but I can’t sleep yet.” 
“Me either.” Jungkook admitted. God, she’s so pretty. He thought. “I forgot to take Bam out… Wanna come with?” 
“Sure.” You replied, smiling softly as you looked up at him.
“Sure! Yeah, ok.” He said energetically, mentally cursing himself for tripping over his words. “Let’s go, Bam.” 
“Come on, baby. Let’s go outside!” You said excitedly, getting Bam wound up for his excursion. Jungkook smile widened as he headed towards the door, opening it for you and Bam to exit first before he followed. 
He stood next to you in the dark, and the silence was almost overwhelming. He wanted to talk to you so badly, but when he searched his brain for something to say, his anxiety took over and he came up with nothing. He settled for just looking over at you, as you were too distracted by Bam’s playfulness to notice his gaze. He focused on your lips, and how soft they looked. Your hair, and how it seemed to fall perfectly, even when it’s a bit messy. He wanted to wrap himself around you and hold you, to keep you warm. 
Warm. Warm. 
You must be freezing, and he didn’t even think about it. 
“Are you cold?” He asked, suddenly worried. “Here, take my sweatshirt. I’ve got a shirt underneath, it’s fine.”
“Then you’ll be cold.” You laughed gently. “I’m ok. Really.” 
“Please, just wear it.” He insisted, already slipping out of the black sweatshirt. Playfully, he slipped it over your head as though catching and dressing a toddler while you giggled, making his nose scrunch in adoration.  
“Fine, you win.” You laughed, situating the sweatshirt so it sat correctly on your frame. 
“Better?” He asked. 
“Better. Thanks.” 
“Anytime.” His voice went soft. 
While you looked at him with a smile, you realized this was the first time you had spent any real time alone with Jungkook. You couldn’t deny that he was obviously cute, and despite your short time knowing him, he had been so sweet to you. They all have been, but for some reason, spending time alone with Jungkook really emphasized how drawn you were to him for some reason you couldn’t quite put your finger on. 
“Hey.” You whispered softly, realizing just how long you’ve been looking at each other.
“Hey.” He smiled. 
“Do you know what everyone has planned tomorrow?” You asked, and Jungkook shook his head. “Well… Do youhave any ideas on what we could do? I’m down to hang out if you want, but I don’t have anything in mind.” 
“Y-Yeah, uh…” Jungkook stuttered, clear surprise lacing his voice. “I think it’s supposed to rain tomorrow so… movie day? Maybe?” 
“That sounds fun.” You smiled. “Let’s do it.” 
“Cool.” He grinned, absolutely giddy that somehow he was able to get you to himself. 
You both walked back to the guest house with Bam following next to Jungkook. You both said your goodnights and retreated to your room for the night. You felt less like sleeping than you did before your time outside, and you realized you were wearing Jungkook’s sweatshirt still. He never asked for it back. Shrugging, but feeling your heart beat a bit faster, you snuggled into it while on your bed. 
Jungkook, laying in his bed on the other side of the wall, also noticed you never asked to give it back. He wasn’t going to ask for it, he wanted you to keep it. Smiling to himself, feeling butterflies in his chest, he also struggled to sleep. His thoughts raced, and he silently hoped you fell asleep in his sweatshirt. 
Next Chapter: x
206 notes · View notes
mothdruid · 1 year
Text
Home for the Holidays
pairing: bradley "rooster" bradshaw x reader
summary: Bradley might have lied about having a girlfriend. His best friend, you, decide to help him out and go home for the holidays with him. As the trip unfolds, so does your and Bradley's feelings for one another.
wc: 19.2k
warning: 18+, mdni, fluff, mild angst, smut, slow burn, pet names (babe), fake dating, kissing, unprotected sex, penetrative sex (p in v), oral sex (afab receiving), vaginal fingering, drinking (reader gets drunk), crying, bob being a good friend
a/n: hello! it's finally here!!!! thank you all for being patient with me while i finished this up
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
"You did what?" It was shocking, hearing Bradley word vomit every bad decision he made in the past two days. Seeming as how they all included you without your knowledge.
"It was an accident." Bradley said, lips in a slight downturn as he wrapped a hand around the back of his neck. 
"That is not an accident, Bradley. It's a fucking lie." You looked at him in disbelief. This was much much worse than just an accident. You turned and started walking away from him, but alas, he followed you. 
"It's not like you're doing anything for the holidays." Bradley pleaded. 
"You don't know that." You arrived at your office, sitting in your desk chair quickly.  
"Actually, I do ‘cause you told me last week you were planning on staying at home, getting wine drunk while watching Face Off." You glared at him, hating the fact he had such an impeccable memory. Bradley leaned against your desk, staring down at you while adjusting his reading glasses. 
"I'm not your girlfriend though. How will your family feel when they find that out?" Bradley rolled his eyes. He made a wave of his hand in the air.
"They won't find out. Come on, we both took intro to acting in college, it won't be hard to fake it." 
"Bradley, what did you tell them? Like explain it all word for word." 
"Already did tha-"
"No, you word vomited." He huffed this time. 
"Fine. Mav asked me if I was bringing anyone home. I told him I wasn't sure if I was coming home. Amelia then teased me about being alone and maybe my pride got the best of me." It was your turn to let out a huff. 
"That's an understatement." 
"So, then I said that I would be coming home, and bringing my girlfriend." Bradley looked at you with puppy dog eyes.
"Which is apparently me." You crossed your arms over your chest, leaning back into your chair. 
"Yes." A soft smile tugged at the corners of his lips. 
"You owe me a big favor if I do this." Bradley smiled at your reply.
“I’ll do all your extra paperwork for a month.” The offer was tempting, but you knew it wouldn’t fully make up for this. 
It wasn’t that you didn’t know Bradley’s family, or at least what he had left of it. His biological parents had passed away when he was young, leaving his god-parents to take care of him. You had met Pete and Penny during your college graduation. They were extremely kind people, inviting you out for a celebration dinner afterwards. But that was partially why you were nervous, they knew you on a surface level. 
You had never met Amelia, only hearing about her through Bradley and seeing pictures. Bradley adored the girl, talking about her like a sister. Which wasn’t too far off. It was his god-daughter. Reminding you that Bradley’s ‘family’ wasn’t his biological family, not that it made a difference. They treated him as if he was their own, which was all that mattered. 
“Bradley, I’ll have to think about it.” 
After a few days to mull it over you decided to go. Even making a pros and cons list to help you decide. Bradley was ecstatic, sending you back a thumbs up and smiley blushing emoji. He then sent you a longer text explaining the plans for the trip. 
The office would close on the 22nd of December, allowing you guys to fly out on the 23rd. Then you wouldn’t be returning home until December 31st. You two would be flying out to Michigan, the state where Penny and Pete had raised Bradley. Which also happened to be where the two of you attended university together. It was truly a beautiful state, one that you missed a little bit. The winters were something you never fully got used to, but who ever gets used to a winter like that. 
-
The plane ride to Michigan wasn’t bad, only a two hour flight. Bradley picked up a rental car after landing so the two of you would be able to drive wherever. Pete and Penny lived around where ‘up north’ started. It was a smaller town close to the city you two went to university at. So, it was pertinent that the two of you had a car to go places whenever you wanted. The two of you loaded your luggage into the back of the car, silently praising that Bradley was smart enough to get an SUV for the trip. You made sure you grab your blanket out of your bag before settling into the passenger seat. 
“Two hours?” You asked while you placed your blanket over your legs. 
“It’s the same drive from when we were in college.” Bradley stated as he sat in the driver seat, placing the key in the ignition. You adjusted your heating settings, switching your side to max heat while Bradley adjusted his to a low heat. 
“Bradley, it’s been years since I’ve been here.” He relaxed back into the seat, shifting the gear in the center console before leaving the lot. You watched as he smiled and used one hand on the wheel, the other still resting on the gear. 
“This will be a fun refresher trip then.” Bradley said as he looked at you before focusing back on the road. 
“There is a reason why I left Michigan, you too.” White man-made hills of snow were everywhere, reminding you of your university years. The years when you and Bradley became friends. You had thought that moving to Michigan for college wouldn’t be bad, it only being four years. But you were wrong. The winters there were cold and wet, making you a hermit for almost half the year.
“The snow isn’t that bad.” You pulled your black and grey heathered beanie off your head and tossed it on your side of the dashboard. There was an odd flutter when you looked at him, his smile seeming brighter than normal.
“You say that because you grew up here.” You pointed at him, a mocking grimace on your face. Bradley chuckled at your look, swatting your finger away. 
“What? Afraid we might get stuck in the freezing cold?” You pulled the blanket up over your arms and chest, rolling your eyes at his question. “Can you pull up the GPS, maybe connect your phone to the car for music too?” 
“Am I gonna have to take requests?” You raised an eyebrow at him. Bradley’s lips quirked to one side as you started to fiddle with the touch screen in the rental. 
“Honestly, as long as you get the directions pulled up I’ll let you listen to whatever.” Bradley said as he finally made it onto the freeway. A part of you wondered why he even needed the GPS working when it was a straight shot. That was one you enjoyed about Michigan, I-75. The freeway that could take you all the way from Canada to Florida. It was practically the straight shot to anywhere in Michigan, except the western side of the state and most of the upper peninsula. But you indulged him, pulling the GPS up. 
“So, are there any specific plans for the holidays?” You put your music on shuffle, keeping it at a low volume. Bradley shrugged. 
“All I’m really aware of is Christmas Eve and Christmas day. They know we are heading out on New Year’s eve. But we might have a gathering during the week.” You laid your seat back a little bit, getting more comfortable as Bradley stayed focused on the road. 
“I’ll assume that Christmas Eve and Christmas are gonna be with the family. But what are we doing during the week? Besides lounging of course.” There were a few thumps as Bradley hit some classic Michigan potholes. 
“Of course. We are having a little get together.” Bradley muttered. You could tell he was hiding something. 
“Bradley, don’t lie to me anymore.” You squinted at him. Bradley brought a hand to the back of his neck, scratching awkwardly and the crunch of the material of his winter coat drowned out the music. 
“I uh.. I might have agreed to a little college reunion with the gang.” College reunion? With ‘the gang’? That wasn’t what you signed up for. You had signed up for hot cocoa and presents with his family, being awkwardly teased about a relationship that didn’t exist. Faking a relationship in front of their friends wasn’t in the deal. You shot up out of your seat, turning to face him better.
“You what? Bradley! I’m not doing this,” you gestured between the two of you, “in front of them.” Bradley’s face scrunched up as he looked at you. You swatted at his arm, earning a fake yelp from him as he pulled away from you. 
“Hey! I’m driving!” 
“Crash the car now then! They can’t think we are together!” Bradley rolled his eyes. 
“I’m not crashing the car, it’s a rental. Plus, it’s not like Hangman doesn’t already think that.” You let out a huff while the car went over another pothole.
“Jake can’t know about this little deal we have. He’d get off on it too much.” 
“Well, none of them have to know about it. We can keep it a secret.” Another pothole. You turned the music up then curled back up into your seat. You knew that was too hopeful, everyone of your friends would know immediately. Especially Bob and Natasha. Bradley focused back on the road after he made sure you were done arguing. 
He knew why you wouldn’t want the group to think you two were dating, many of them having bet money on your relationship status every year of university. But Jake had always been the most relentless. Bradley decided to push that thought to the back of his mind, focusing on the road while occasionally looking over at your now sleeping form. 
Bradley looked over as you started to rustle, sleep still covering your features. For a split second he smiled, taking in how adorable you looked. Bradley blushed at his own thoughts, focusing back on the road. You rubbed at your eyes, looking around the car and stretching out your arms. Bradley leaned a bit away from you as one of your hands moved into his space while you stretched. 
“Morning sleepyhead.” Bradley said as you sat up and moved your seat back upright. Bradley chuckled when you shot a glare at him. You looked out the window, noticing larger mounds of snow littering the area. There had to be at least a foot of snow in the surrounding area. You grabbed your beanie from the dashboard, putting it back on. You weren’t even outside but you could already feel the lower temperature. 
“How far away are we?” You asked, switching the song.
“GPS says twenty minutes, but I think I can make it in fifteen.” Bradley joked with a wink. You shot him a playful look before checking your phone. There was a text from Bob, making you smile. 
He was still one of you best friends from college, the both of you texting occasionally. You had met him at college, just like the rest of your friend group. Him and Mickey had been the only ones that weren’t so annoying about your relationship with Bradley. It was a short text, but one that had your nose scrunching up.
Bobert: You going home with Brad?
You: yeah, but it isn’t anything like that
You: also don’t call him that, it’s weird
Bobert: says the person who calls him B
The twenty minutes flew by quickly, taking in all of the surroundings outside. Bradley was right when he said it was a small town. You were pretty sure there were only three stop lights in the entire town. The town seemed dead, as most towns did during the winter in Michigan. Most people bundled up inside, drinking hot cocoa, and watching Christmas movies with their families. Or at least that was what you did while you were here. Bundled up in your dorm or apartment, depending on the year, while sipping hot cocoa with an iconic Christmas movie on. Bradley and Jake always teased you about being scrooge, but you couldn’t help that the ‘merry season’ just didn’t bring much merriment for you. 
Bradley turned down streets that you definitely weren’t going to remember, before turning into a driveway of a home. It was an obvious two story home. The outside of the house was covered in mismatching stones, a nice cement porch attached to the front. Dead bushes lined the edge of the driveway next to the house, wrapping around near the porch. There were lights covering and the edges of the roof, currently off due to it being daytime. You could make out small wire frames of a few deer lawn ornaments.
“This your childhood home?” You asked as you undid your seatbelt to get out. Bradley’s mustache twitched, a small curve to his lips. It looked almost like a nostalgic but melancholic look. His hazel eyes were full of emotions when he looked at you. It had been years since Bradley came home for the holidays, mainly spending his holidays alone now. 
“Sure is.” Bradley undid his own seatbelt, opening the driver door and getting out of the car. You quickly followed suit, the both of you heading to get the back of the car to get your luggage. 
A shiver ran through your body as you followed Bradley’s lead, making your way to the side door of the house. All you could think about was getting inside, the warmth of the home calling to you. A part of you was hoping that Penny might already have hot cocoa prepared for you two, even though the chances were low. Bradley knocked on the door, making sure to not hit the wreath hanging on it. Bradley stood on the small set of cement steps towards the door, creating an extremely large height difference. Bradley wiggled his eyebrows playfully as you two waited for someone to answer. 
“Are you sure they are home?” You rocked back and forth lightly, trying to generate some extra warmth. Bradley tilted his head and gave you a weird look. 
“Penny and Mav are retired. Plus, Amelia is on break from school. One of them has to be home.” Bradley stated as he leaned over to try and look in the windows near the door. “Or at least I’m pretty sure someone should be here.” Bradley smiled awkwardly at you before the door swung open. 
“What are you doing here?” A young blonde haired girl said with a glare. 
“Are you home alone?” Bradley questioned. You watched the two of them, taking in their casual conversation. You knew this was Amelia, recognizing some of her features. “You gonna let us in or nah?” Bradley’s question caught your attention. 
“Yeah, please. It’s really cold out here.” You finally spoke up, earning a smile from Amelia. 
“You’re lucky you brought your girlfriend Roo, or else I’d make you sleep in the garage.” Amelia smiled brightly after her words, opening the door and stepping out of the way. There was an odd feeling in your chest, when she called you Bradlye’s girlfriend. You offered an awkward smile to her, not sure if you would ever get used to being called Bradley’s girlfriend. The two of you grabbed your suitcases and made your way inside. It was a relief to feel the heat of the home engulf your body. 
“I’ll remember that when it’s Christmas morning.” Bradley quipped as he took his beanie off, you mimicking his action. Amelia stuck her tongue out, leaving the small foyer-like room. There were pictures of Bradley and Amelia adorning the walls in the foyer with the occasional Christmas decoration of the wall. The ages of them ranged from toddler to Bradley’s university graduation. One picture stood out to you though. It was toddler Bradley with two people you had never met. A gentle and kind looking woman next to a man with a pair of aviator sunglasses on and a goofy smile. The man was holding Bradley on his hip, an outdoor grill obvious in the background. Bradley must have realized you were staring at the picture, him standing a bit closer to you. 
“That’s mom and dad.” You turned to see Bradley merely inches away from your face. A heat you had noticed earlier started to boil under your cheeks. “I’ll tell you more about them later. Let’s get our stuff upstairs.” 
Bradley led the way through the comforting home, more Christmas decorations littering the home the deeper you got. It gave you an immediate sense of security, knowing that nothing wrong could happen here. The walls inside the home were adorned with more family pictures. You saw some of just Mav and Bradley’s dad, even ones of teenage Bradley and his mom. You knew that Bradley had lost his parents from a car accident, just had never seen what they looked like. The two of you made your way up the wrapping staircase. 
“So, we are sharing a room.” Bradley said as you made your way down the hallway. 
“We are what now?” Bradley opened the door to what you assumed was his old bedroom. It was more of a spare room now though, no old traces of Bradley lingering in it. There was only one bed. Of course there was only one bed. 
“That’s fine, but only one bed?” You questioned. Bradley scooted his suitcase to the side of the room, offering you a smile. 
“I’ll sleep on the floor, I promise.” 
“Good, cause I’m not sharing.” You playfully elbowed his arm, smirking when he made an over exaggerated yelp.  
After getting your suitcases sorted and unpacked you made your way downstairs. You found Amelia sitting in the living room, some type of docu-series on the tv. You sat on the couch opposite of her, checking your phone. Not only did you have a text from Bob, but one from Mickey now too. 
Bobert: (; sure it ain’t 
Mickey: how am i finding out from bob you’re with rooster for the holidays????
You rolled your eyes, deciding that neither of them deserved a response. You looked up from your phone, meeting Amelia’s gaze. You offered a small wave to her, not sure how to start a conversation with her. 
“So, have you two always been together?” Amelia crossed her arms and sunk further into the couch. Your eyebrows knitted together. 
“No? Why wou-” 
“You two went to CMU together, right?” You nodded. “And were you dating then?” 
“No, why are you-” 
“Hey!” Bradley interrupted you, coming into the living room and sitting next to you. He wrapped an arm behind you, pressing his body closely to yours. You could feel a small flutter in your stomach, something you had vaguely felt before. Especially with Bradley. 
Being this close with Bradley wasn’t unfamiliar, it was something you enjoyed from time to time. It was just nice to have someone there occasionally, that someone being Bradley. But this was different. You two were technically boyfriend and girlfriend right now. A couple. It made you feel something weird, something you couldn’t pinpoint exactly. All you knew was that it made your body act differently. A warmth was blossoming behind your cheeks, heart fluttering from his looks and smiles, hands developing a clamminess. 
“What are the two of you talking about?” Bradley asked with a big smile, his arm pulling you a little more snug into him. 
“You.” Amelia said with a playful glare. It was Bradley’s turn to poke his tongue out at her. The two of them started to talk while you watched them. If you hadn’t known Bradley for years, you would have thought this was his sibling. Amelia was that of sorts, even if she was about thirteen years younger than him. Bradley was an only child, but the conversation you were witnessing made you question that fact. 
“Well what about me?” Bradley asked. 
“That you should shave your mustache.” Amelia quipped. You couldn’t hide your giggle, only to be met with an offended look from Bradley. 
“There’s no way. You love my mustache don’t you, babe?” The heat flooded your cheeks once more. 
“I-I mean, I forgot what you look like without it. You’ve had it for years.” 
“You can be honest. It looks bad.” Amelia harped from her side of the living room. Bradley went to say something, stopping when he heard the door open. Amelia shot Bradley a playful look, getting up and running over to the kitchen. Suddenly you could feel Bradley’s breath on your cheek and neck, making your heartbeat pick up. 
“Sorry about all of this.” Bradley gestured to where the two of your bodies were pressed together. You turned to look at him, your eyes locking with his hazel ones. There were only a few mere inches between the two of you. “Gotta sell the part, ya know?” 
“No, no, I totally get it.” You patted at the top of his thigh, rubbing your hand lightly on his jean clad thigh. Your eyes flicked to his lips then to his eyes again. It was like something clicked in your brain, you immediately looked away from him making a small cough-like noise. “Sorry, scratch in my throat.”
Without warning Mav walked in, causing Bradley to stand up and separate from you. It was the most miniscule thing, but you were relieved. You gave Mav a smile, waving at Penny as she came around. Even though you felt welcome, all you could think about was the flight back home. 
-
“No, Bob!” You whispered on the phone. “He was like inches away, like if either of us were bumped, there would have been lip to lip contact.” You heard a small snicker. “What are you laughing about?” 
“About you coming to your senses.” You rolled your eyes, sitting down on the bed you’d be sleeping in later. 
“There aren't any ‘senses’ for me to come to.” What the fuck was Bob talking about anyway? 
“Sure there aren’t. But if you don’t see it, I’m not gonna tell you.” Bob’s shit eating grin could be heard through the phone. 
“Good, ‘cause there is nothing to be seen.” You were about to continue the conversation before Bradley walked into the room, closing the door behind him. He wore an old marron Central Michigan University t-shirt, gray sweatpants, towel still in hand, hair wet. Something inside of you lurched seeing Bradley like this, seeing him so casual and domestic. It wasn’t like how you used to see him in college, there was something different now. 
“I gotta let you go, Bob. I’ll text you.”  There was a small silence between you and Bradley before he spoke. 
“How’s Bob?” Bradley asked, gathering the extra blankets he found earlier. He laid a comforter down on the floor next to the bed. You pulled your legs up onto the bed, trying to keep them out of his way while he assembled his makeshift bed. You grabbed one of the pillows from the head of the bed and plopped it down on his comforter. 
“Bob is, Bob is fine.” Bradley got down on his knees, rolling out the blankets and fluffing the pillow you tossed down. Another silence. 
“Hey, I… I’m sorry about earlier and dinner. If I’m being a bit too much,” he looked up at you, “just let me know. I don’t want to make you uncomfortable.” A sincere look was on his features.
“Bradley..”
“I just need this holiday to go well, okay?” A small amount of emotion had slipped into Bradley’s sincere look. 
“Bradley, what is this really about?” Bradley looked away from you. 
“I know you don’t want to be here, but please. I need to show Mav that I’m doing well.” You watched Bradley with a smile as he started talking with his hands. It was kind of cute, something he did when he got nervous. “He keeps harping on me and I just-” You took his hands in yours, stopping the movements. Bradley finally looked back up at you, making you smile. 
“Why didn’t you just tell me this when you asked me?” You thought about dinner, how Mav kept asking questions. When did you two officially get together? When are you gonna move in together? Did you always like each other? Any thoughts about marriage? 
“I didn’t want you to feel pressured about the entire thing. Like if you didn’t want to come, you didn’t have to. Mav is just a little overbearing, and has been since my parents passed. He just-” 
“Bradley,” he stopped his rambling, “I’m your friend, okay? Friends help friends. And that unfortunately means maybe pretending to be your friend's girlfriend to make it seem like he is doing good in life with his god-father.” Bradley’s lips cracked into a smile at your words. 
“Thanks. I knew there was a reason why I call you my best friend.” A small flutter in your chest was noticeable as you smiled back at him. 
“You’re gonna owe me so much take-out and coffee after this.” 
-
It was Christmas Eve and all five of you were in the living room. It was apparently tradition for Bradley and his family to watch Space-Balls on Christmas Eve, followed by some assortment of Christmas movies afterwards. Pete and Penny were on one couch, Penny curled up under Pete’s arm. Amelia was curled up on a recliner, bundled up with a fleece blanket. Then there was you and Bradley. Bradley sat at one end of the couch, you laid out at the other end with your legs stretching out. Your feet were currently set on Bradley’s lap, one of his hands rested on your shin while the other was curled around the heel of one foot. 
Everyone was focused on the movie, laughing at the jokes they had laughed at before. But you weren’t focused on the movie. Yes, it was one of your favorites. How could it not be, seeing Bill Pullman pull out such a stellar comedy performance. But alas, you were focused on your best friend. 
After your conversation last night, it was easier. All of it. The small touches of Bradley’s fingertips or hands, the invasion of your ‘bubble’ became more bearable too. Even the small things your body was doing. Everytime Bradley laughed it warmed you, making you forget about the ten degree weather outside. The way your heart fluttered when he looked at you, it was oddly exciting. Has that always happened when he looked at you? 
You felt a squeeze on your heel, pulling you out of your thoughts. Bradley was giving you a questioning look, silently asking if you were okay with another squeeze of your heel. After giving him a soft smile and nod he turned back to the movie. Bradley had always been a type of comfort to you, but this was a different kind of comfort he was providing now. The movie played on, earning a few giggles and chuckles from you and the others. It wasn’t until the end of the movie any of you noticed the new snowflakes flurrying beyond the window pane. 
“Fresh snow!” Amelia shouted, whipping around in the recliner to look out the window behind her. You sat up a little bit, pulling the blanket on your lap up around you while inching closer to Bradley.
“Wonder how long it’s been snowing.” Bradley whispered as you leaned into him. The blanket you had was warm, but you wanted more warmth. You silently thanked whatever higher power for making Bradley a walking furnace. 
“Not sure.” Bradley wrapped an arm around you, pulling you tighter into him. You looked across the living room, catching a look from Mav. There was this look of adoration in his eyes as he watched you and Bradley. A small pang of guilt struck you, feeling bad about fooling him. But if this was what Bradley wanted, you would help. You weren’t going to be around when it blew up anyways, when Bradley had to explain why you had ‘broken up’ or that it was all fake. 
“Let’s go outside! Make a snowman or something!” Amelia turned back around and sat up. 
“I don’t know about that one.” Penny said, sitting up on the couch. “It’s pretty cold outside.” 
“We will wear our coats, hats and gloves. Promise.” Amelia held out her pinky to her mother, signaling a pinky promise. Mav chuckled at her before speaking. 
“And who is we?” Amelia shrugged at Mav’s question. 
“Me and Bradley.” It was Bradley’s turn to sit up straight, making you sit up straight. 
“Hey, I didn’t agree to that.” Bradley said, his arms still around you. 
“Please?” Amelia asked, putting on her best puppy dog eyes. Bradley rolled his eyes.
“Fine but only if she comes out too.” Bradley smirked as he gestured to you. You sat back from him, giving him an astonished look. 
“If I-”
“Pretty please. I wanna go do snow angels, but I don’t wanna go alone.” Amelia interrupted you, now giving you puppy dog eyes. You didn’t want to ruin her mood. 
“Only if I get to pick the next Christmas movie.” Everyone agreed to let you pick the next Christmas movie. You, Bradley, and Amelia hunted down your winter gear. Bradley made sure to tie your boots tight for you, knowing that you didn’t want to risk getting snow in them. Amelia grabbed your arm, tugging you down for her to whisper something. 
“Let’s pelt him with snowballs.” 
The three of you went outside, hats pulled down and far as possible. Amelia ran through the snow coating the driveway, missing the cars as she made her way to the front yard. You and Bradley walked to the yard, seeing Amelia with her arms out and wide, twirling as she caught snowflakes with her tongue. It made you smile, seeing her enjoy the very essence of what winter was. Bradley watched you, taking in your expression. He felt something blossom inside of him, not being able to place what it was exactly. 
“Ready for snow angels?” You joked, elbowing him lightly. Bradley smiled at you, before nodding and leading the way. Penny and Pete watched your snow angel joy turn into a snowball fight, you and Amelia teaming up against Bradley. 
“They’re cute.” Penny said as she watched Bradley fall down as Amelia tackled him into the snow. All Mav could do was nod, smiling as he watched the three of you. He had never seen Bradley so happy, let alone so happy with another person. 
-
“The, the, the, the Grinch!” Bradley mocked, repeating the line of your favorite Christmas movie as you two made it up the stairs. After coming back inside from a thorough snowball fight, you forced everyone to sit through the live-action Grinch. 
It was late now, the two of you making your way up to your shared room. Bradley shot you a pair of finger guns before gathering his clothes, heading into the bathroom. It was his way of giving you privacy while changing. The both of you hoped that Amelia never saw it, not wanting her to catch on to your charade. You slipped into your sleepwear, your own Central Michigan University t-shirt and sweatpants. You checked your phone after you set your dirty clothes in the clothes basket. There were a few messages from your dagger squad group chat and a few from Bob. 
Dagger Squad, Nat: Midland Street? Right? 
Dagger Squad, Jakey: i mean, fricks is an option
Dagger Squad, Javs: only saying fricks cause you live there
Dagger Squad, Jakey: sue me
Dagger Squad, BradBrad: Either spot, can’t be out late. Have to drive afterwards
You squinted at the time of Bradley’s message, seeing it was only from a few minutes ago. You typed out a small reply to the group chat, explaining you also had a drive before looking at Bob’s texts. 
Bobert: How’s the trip? 
Bobert: You’re not mad about our convo, right? 
Bobert: Sorry if I was out of line. 
Bobert: Y’all coming to the get together? 
You thought Bradley had told everyone you two would be there. 
You: yeah, just have to drive afterwards. and no, i’m not mad, just had to watch a lot of christmas movies and beat bradley’s ass in a snowball fight 
A beat barely passed when a notification dropped down, a text to the group chat from Jake. 
Dagger Squad, Jakey: just one of you lovebirds dd, i got a spare room if you need it (;
You rolled your eyes, just in time for Bradley to walk in the room. He had his phone in hand, staring at the screen as he closed the door. He turned to look at you, holding his phone out for you to see the screen. The group chat was pulled up on his screen. 
“Are you seeing this?” You held up your phone, showing him the group chat on your screen. 
“Grade-A asshole.” You joked about Jake. You climbed into bed, curling up under the plush comforter. You scooted to the edge, looking at Bradley as he settled onto his makeshift bed. 
“Sometimes I wonder why we are friends with him.” Bradley stated, plugging his charger into the phone and setting it on the nightstand. He picked up your charger cord, handing it to you for you to plug your phone in.
“It’s crazy how any of us are friends.” You said while plugging  your phone in. 
“How so?” Bradley asked, looking up at you from the floor. Your heart swelled as you looked at him, his honey locks disheveled against the pillow. There was a tiredness that was settling on his features, one that was most likely settling onto yours too. 
“I mean, aside from us, we all have different majors. It’s kind of surprising we all managed to stay friends after pre-req years.” Bradley shrugged. He tried hard not to smile as he stared up at you, your cute peeking form over the edge of the bed. The two of you just stared at each other for a moment before you spoke up again. 
“Should we set an alarm for the morning? Don’t wanna miss any presents.” Bradley shook his head no. 
“I promise you, they won’t open anything before we get down there.” You rolled back onto the bed completely, rolling onto your side. 
“Goodnight, Bradley.”
“Goodnight, babe.” 
-
The two of you were awoken by Penny knocking on your door. After confirmation the two of you were awake she told the two of you to be downstairs in ten minutes. Bradley groaned as he rolled onto his side. You checked your phone, seeing a text from Mickey, Bob, and the dagger squad group chat. You looked at the time, 9:25am, then decided to ignore the texts. Those were a future you problem. Without warning Bradley stood up, not facing you and leaving the room. 
It was odd, he at least told you good morning yesterday before heading to the bathroom. You changed into an old university sweater, waiting for Bradley to return. After a few minutes you decided to head down alone, knowing Bradley would be close to follow. 
The smell of cinnamon rolls flooded your senses, making you smile. You saw Penny and Amelia in the kitchen, talking about something while preparing the cinnamon rolls. You made your way to the first floor bathroom, deciding to use it before interacting for the day. After using the bathroom you made your way to the living room. Pete smiled at you once he saw you. 
“Merry Christmas!” Mav greeted you before frowning. “Where’s Bradley?” You shrugged. 
“Went to the bathroom in a hurry and I haven’t seen him since.” Mav nodded, a weird half frown half smirk on his lips. You went to question the look before Bradley walked into the living room. His cheeks had a rosy tint to them, making you question why he left for the bathroom even more. 
“Morning.” You greeted as he sat next to you. Bradley smiled and just nodded to you, turning his attention to Mav quickly. 
“We just put the cinnamon rolls in, so let’s do some presents.” Penny informed as she sat next to Mav. Amelia sat at her classic recliner, staring at the gifts under the Christmas tree. 
“It’s present time.” And with those words gifts were passed around. Bradley had explained on the plane ride that Mav and Penny had his presents shipped to his apartment. It made sense, flying made it hard to bring anything back with you during the holidays. But that didn’t stop them from getting the two of you new beanies and scarves, things that wouldn’t be hard to take on a plane. 
“We know it’s small but we couldn’t leave you out.” Penny said as you set the items on the arm of the couch. 
“Thank you, it means a lot.” Penny smiled then excused herself to check on the cinnamon rolls in the oven. Bradley watched Amelia with a soft smile as she shoved a present towards Mav.
Seeing Bradley like this made your heart ache, knowing that he wasn’t able to experience this every year. It was lonely living away from everything you knew. You had left your home state for college, Bradley left his for work. You had happened to both get employed by the same company after university, forcing you two to stay close. But there was a kind of comfort in having each other. Bradley’s constant open availability for a movie night and you always paying for his take out was a match made in heaven. Without a further thought you nudged him lightly. 
“You okay?” Bradley nodded, that kind tilt of his lips still on his face. 
“Of course, what makes you ask?” Bradley leaned back into the couch, placing his arm around you. There was an unspoken comfortability in the small action, for you and Bradley. You leaned into him, eyes never leaving Amelia and Pete. 
“You never said good morning.” That rosy tint crept back into Bradley’s cheeks. His eyes flicked to yours briefly before leaning in, his hot breath against the shell of your ear. 
“Sorry, I won’t let it happen again.” It was now your turn for a heat to rise in your cheeks, warming you to your very core. Was Bradley flirting with you? Your brain short-circuited, replying without thinking it through. 
“You better not.” You whispered back, leaning closer into him to see Mav open a coffee mug saying “I’m a Pielat, Pielit, Pilat, I can fly” which earned a hearty chuckle from him. 
Bradley kept his arm around you for the rest of the day, except when you enjoyed Penny’s homemade cinnamon rolls that you made sure to get the recipe for. Maybe you would make them for you and Bradley sometime, to remind him of home when he needed it the most. A warmth spread through you at that thought, the idea of being able to provide him a sense of home. You shook your head, trying to push your thoughts away. Why were you even thinking that? Providing Bradley a sense of home? The two of you were friends, not an actual couple you reminded yourself of. 
-
Bradley was beyond elated with how the trip was going. It was only three days into the trip, but your sentiment about it all had changed. Bradley was surprised when you let him, continually, wrap his arm around you. He liked keeping you close to him, snuggled into his side as you all watched more Christmas movies. There was a warmth spreading through his chest, creeping into all of his crevices. It was making him whole, fixing all the cracks that were inside of him previously. He knew that you had something to do with it. 
Maybe it was the way you teased him along with his family. Or how you fit in with them so well, holding any conversation like you’d known them personally for years. The way you made snow angels charmed him too, even though you had turned into a little devil that pelted him with snowballs. Even when you were peeking over the edge of the bed, staring down at him with your wide eyes while complaining about Jake. Or maybe it was the dream he had, where dream him was fucking dream you in his childhood bedroom. Or how he couldn’t get the images of dream you moaning underneath of him. 
The feeling wasn’t completely unfamiliar, he had felt it in the past. He had always tried to ignore it, not wanting to mess anything up with you. But you were his best friend, and had been since college. What was a friendship if you didn’t sometimes love them a little too much? Right? 
It was late now though, and you were still curled up under his arm. You looked peaceful, sleep having taken over during the final christmas movie after dinner. Bradley didn’t want to wake you, wishing the two of you could stay like this forever. He didn’t get many chances to see you this peaceful. He eventually pushed those feelings to the side, deciding it was best to get you up to the bed. He didn’t want to chance you waking up in the middle of the night on the couch disoriented. 
“Hey,” Bradley nudged your shoulder, “gotta get up. Get you up to bed, can’t have you sleeping on the couch or me all night.” You rustled a little, eyes fluttering open to meet his hazel orbs. 
“Why not?” You asked with a yawn. 
“Because I’m not a bed. Plus, you gotta brush your teeth.” You gave him a face that read ‘ah’, sitting up and stretching your arms. You looked around to see just the two of you in the living room. 
“Did everyone go to bed?” 
“Yeah, everyone turned in for the night.” Bradley sat up a little bit, looking at you with this soft look. You stared at him with a sleepy look, making his heart flutter. You looked so damn cute to him. “I can carry you, if you’d like?” 
A heat flooded your cheeks from his offer. You shook your head as Bradley stood up, holding his hand out for you to take. You looked at it skeptically through your sleepy haze, eventually taking it. His large hand enveloped yours, leading you up to your room. Bradley gathered his things and scurried to the bathroom, leaving you alone in the bedroom. A part of you was starting to question why he left every time. It wasn’t like he hadn’t seen you naked before, even though the times he had seen you it was an accident. 
You slowly pulled your beat up CMU sweater off, tossing it on the floor to track down your t-shirt. You put a pair of sweatpants on, t-shirt still missing. You looked around, searching for the maroon t-shirt. The door to the room opened while you were searching, revealing a shirtless Bradley with your maroon shirt in his hands. He stared at your shirtless figure, only a black bralette covering your tits. 
“I- uh.. I accidentally grabbed your shirt.” Bradley offered the maroon material out to you. 
It was as if you were frozen, staring at his body. You remembered how toned Bradley was in college, but he had changed with age just like you had. He was still slim, but it wasn’t all muscle like he used to be. The heat returned to your cheeks, radiating into the back of your neck and chest. It was a christmas miracle you tore your gaze away, only to catch Bradley’s gaze crawling all over your exposed skin. Bradley had a rosy tint to his cheeks again, something that was a common theme today. He tore his gaze away, turning his head and holding the shirt out a little more. 
“And you thought I was the tired one.” It was a poor attempt to break the new tension between the two of you. Bradley cracked an awkward smile. “I’m gonna go brush my teeth.” You said, scooting past Bradley with your t-shirt in hand. After you brushed your teeth you stared at yourself in the mirror, wondering what the hell was going on with you. 
-
"Rooster, can you come help me?" The basement door was wide open in the kitchen, Maverick at the bottom of the stairs leading into the basement. You raised your eyebrows at Bradley, who was sitting across from you at the table. 
A chill had consumed the house all morning. Everyone was bundled up in sweaters, sweatpants, cozy socks, and Bradley in a beanie. Mav had made sure to keep an eye on the thermostat, slowly watching the temp drop. Penny had left for work already, leaving Maverick responsible for figuring out the dropping heating problem. Bradley made his way to the door, asking for good luck before heading down to the basement. As Bradley's footsteps trailed to silence, your phone vibrated. 
Mickey: y'all fuck yet????
You rolled your eyes, not noticing Amelia watching you from the kitchen. 
You: we aren't gonna fuck like that
You: you’re as bad as jake
Mickey: like that??? 
You: we aren't fucking at all
Mickey: that's not what a little bird told me 
You: if you mean bob, that's not what I told him 
Mickey: it was an actual bird. or at least a mythical one (;
"A mythical bird?" You quietly asked. The text glared at you, racking the crevices of your brain. 
"Like a Phoenix?" Amelia's playful tone cut through your thoughts. 
Phoenix. Of course it was Phoenix. 
Natasha Trace was Bradley's second best friend, right after you. She went to the same high school as Bradley, and the same university as the rest of you. In college she earned the nickname Phoenix from Jake, after a wild night of partying and her being completely unphased the day after. If you had been telling Bob about what happened, there was a chance that Bradley was telling Natasha. Maybe Bradley thought all these interactions were just as weird. 
"You two are dating, right?" Amelia's voice interrupted your train of thought again. She scuttled in from the kitchen to the dining room, a blanket wrapped around her and her sweatshirt hood pulled up. She stared at you from the edge of the table. 
"What makes you ask that?" 
"First, you didn't say yes. Second, Bradley had never mentioned you prior. Just makes me wonder things." Her words weren't hurtful, she just wanted to know. Contemplation wavered in you for a moment, deciding whether to tell Amelia the truth or not. 
“Don’t tell your mom and Mav. And don’t tell Bradley that I told you this either.” Amelia’s smirk grew wide at your words. 
“I knew it!” An excited whisper left her, accompanied by a finger pointing at you. You rolled your shoulders and tilted your head at her. 
“Bradley needed someone to bring home since Mav kept asking if he was seeing anyone. And now here I am, in the freezing cold with you.” Amelia snickered at your last comment. She was a sweet girl, you could feel the secret was safe with her. 
“Bradley had never mentioned you, so I thought it was a little weird.” She admitted while pulling out a chair to sit. A nod and smile was all you were able to give her. “It’s not that you guys aren’t believable, because you are. The looks you two give each other? Those are on par with mom and Mav.” You squinted while tilting your head, eyebrows knitted together in confusion. Amelia laughed. “Why are you giving me that look?” 
“What?” Amelia’s eyes widened at your question. An at home theater had formed in your brain, replaying all of the moments of the trip in your brain. 
“Are you serious?” You just stared at her in disbelief. “You’re just as oblivious as Bradley.” The both of you turned to look at the door to the basement, hearing footsteps climbing the stairs. Pete was the first one to emerge, Bradley right on his tail. Bradley smiled awkwardly, looking between you and Amelia. He clearly knew something was up between the two of you. 
“Well, the furnace is out. Gonna have to call the H-VAC company.” Pete looked defeated, fishing his phone out of his pocket. He walked over to the sink, leaning against it as he googled the local company. Bradley made his way over to your chair, placing a hand on your back and rubbing lightly. All you could do was stare at Amelia, watching as her lips curved into a grin. 
“You two good?” Bradley questioned, his hand stilling on your back. Amelia looked up at Bradley with that grin on her lips.
“Just fine, Roo. Why wouldn’t we be?” The gal on this kid was impressing you more and more. You watched Amelia as she put her hands up under her chin, batting her lashes at Bradley. It pulled a giggle out of you, watching her try to soothe Bradley’s suspicion. Bradley scrunched his eyebrows together at Amelia, confused as to why she was acting like this. 
“O-kay. Babe, can you help me pull out some electric heaters from the garage?” You squinted at him, chatter of Mav on the phone filling the background now. 
“Um, why didn’t we get those earlier?” 
“Exactly.” It was nice to hear Amelia agree with you. 
“I asked the same thing,” Bradley leaned down between the two of you, “but you know how he is.” All three of you looked towards the kitchen, seeing Mav pinching the bridge of his nose. None of you could hear his hushed tone. Bradley turned back and stood up, shrugging his shoulders. “Said something about how high the electric bill will be.” 
“Of course he did.” Amelia scoffed, shaking her head in amusement. 
“Yeah, I’ll help with getting the heaters.” In all honesty, you just wanted away from Amelia. You wanted time to process her words, without her being present. 
The two of you bundled up, throwing on your coats and boots before heading out to the garage. Bradley swiped the key to the garage door, letting you out the house first. It felt relieving knowing it was still colder outside, reminding you it wasn’t that cold in the house. Your hands were tightly in your coat pockets, trying to scavenge any type of heat they could find. Bradley headed to the tall wooden gate that separated the backyard from the driveway. His hands rubbed together vigorously, bringing the up to blow warm air against the cold appendages. 
“Forgot gloves?” Bradley smirked at your words.
“Yeah.” It was a soft ‘yeah’, one that made your heart flutter. Bradley was staring at you with this soft look on his face. He looked at your pockets, seeing small movements behind the polyester material. “Forget yours too?” 
All you could do was nod, praying Bradley would open the gate soon.  Which he did, flipping the latch and letting you pass through before him. It was left open as he unlocked the garage door, ushering you into the smaller building. It was colder in the garage than the house, but a few degrees warmer than outside. He left the door slightly cracked as he looked for the heaters. 
Your body had started to waddle in place, trying to produce some amount of heat. You took your hands out of your coat pockets, placing them between your thighs for warmth. It was only once you curled in on yourself a little Bradley noticed you. He made his way over to you, straightening your posture up to talk to you. You were face to face with him, his face a few inches away. 
“Last time you forget gloves, right?” 
“Right.” Bradley reached at your forearms, pulling your hands out from between your thighs. He brought your hands up to his mouth, cupping them with his own. Hot breath coated the cold skin of your hands, setting your insides on fire. Your brain was starting to short circuit, feeling the hairs of Bradley’s mustache poking at your hands. Hazel eyes locked with yours, almost reading your thoughts as they popped into your brain. His lips were almost on your skin, a heat was rising from your chest into your neck and face. But no matter what warning signs your body sent out, you weren’t pulling away. 
Only a few more warm breaths of air coated your hands, Bradley pulling away. His eyes never left yours, hazel orbs peering into your deepest thoughts. His hands left yours though, grabbing his beanie off his head. The fabric was full of his residual warmth, warming your scalp and ears when he placed it on your head. 
“There, all better.” Bradley smiled at you, turning to go back and look for the heaters. 
A few moments passed before Bradley found them, hidden on a shelving unit. Your heart was still pounding from the previous interaction. But a sense of relief had washed over you once they were found. There were only three of them, but the amount didn’t matter to you. You were just glad you actually found them. You grabbed one while Bradley grabbed the other two, you closing the doors and gate while trailing behind him. 
Pete looked defeated when the two of you entered the house. Amelia was still sitting at the table, scrolling through her phone. You and Bradley both gave questioning looks to them, Amelia looked up from her phone to meet your looks. She shrugged and looked back at her phone. Maverick pinched the bridge of his nose once more, a common look for today. 
“What’s up? What’d they say?” Bradley asked as he scooted past Mav, bringing one heater out towards the living room. Mav huffed before responding. 
“Won’t be here til tomorrow.” Your look was laced with surprise and annoyance. Mav must have caught it, throwing his hands up in the air. “You’re telling me. So, we will probably have to rotate the heaters. Keep them on the first floor, then move them to the bedrooms at night.” Bradley returned from the living room, grabbing another space heater to place in the crest of the dining area and living room. After placing the last one in the kitchen, the four of you settle into the living room, bundling up with blankets as you all watch whatever Amelia put on. 
Penny was equally unimpressed with the answer the H-VAC company gave, but at least they knew it would only last a night. A space heater was moved to everyone’s respective rooms, warming them barely. A sweatshirt and sweatpants were your sleep attire for the night, Bradley wearing the same. It was painful watching him crawl on into his makeshift bed. The layers barely helped, the heater not being powerful enough to heat the entire room. That was when you heard a soft chittering. You rolled over to the edge of the bed, looking down to see Bradley curled up in a blanket and shivering. Sharing the bed was the only option to keep the both of you warm.
“Bradley?” One of his eyes opened, peering up at you. 
“Yeah?” 
“Do you wanna share the bed?” Bradley knitted his eyebrows, both eyes open now. 
“I- no, I don’t wanna make you uncomfortable.” Bradley lightly shook his head. 
“Bradley, you won’t make me uncomfortable.”
“No, I’m not getting in the bed.”
“Why?” A smirk grew on Bradley’s face. 
“You have cooties, obviously.” You rolled your eyes. 
“I’m serious, you’re gonna freeze.”
“And I’m also serious.” Bradley pulled his blanket up over his neck, a shudder running through him. 
"Bradley, I can hear your teeth. Get in the bed." Your whisper was harsh as you tried to convince Bradley to remove himself from the floor. Even though you didn't really want to share the bed, you definitely weren't going to let him freeze to death on the floor of his childhood bedroom.
“Fine.” Was all you heard before Bradley stood up. 
Hot. It was the first word your brain registered when you woke up. Maybe it was the layers or the space heater that had run all night. There was a weight on your midsection, shifting to see what it was. It was hard to make out the familiar arm in your sleep induced haze.. That’s when you remembered inviting Bradley into the bed. His shuddering and shivering form on the floor forcing you to show him mercy. 
The arm tightened, pulling you closer into Bradley’s body. His sweatshirt clad chest was inviting against your sweatshirt clad back. It was telling you to relax and just accept this new fate. The fate of being wrapped up in your best friend's arms, heart racing, hot breath against your neck. It was a truly tragic fate. 
Time passed as you laid there, staring at the empty wall on the other side of the room. It’s blank canvas, oddly taunting you, not letting you forget about your current situation. The idea of checking your phone hadn’t even crossed your mind. You’d rather stay here in this comfortable, yet anxiety inducing scenario. It was obvious that Bradley hadn’t woken up yet or else why would he be spooning you, right? 
All the cuddling on the couch was for his family, showing to them that you two were a couple. Amelia being the only one to catch on that you weren’t. Well, at least you hoped she was the only one for both of your sakes. You heard a soft murmur behind you, breaking your train of thought. 
Bradley shifted closer to you, nuzzling his face into your back while pulling your midsection back. That was when you felt it. A heat crept into your cheeks, something sparking inside of you. A small rock of Bradley hips almost had a moan slipping from your lips. Your hand trailed up to your lips, covering your mouth to hide any sounds you might produce. 
Soft sounds emanated from Bradley, your thighs squeezing together as you listened. A loop of excuses kept playing in your brain, telling you that what was happening was wrong but you couldn’t stop your thighs from tightening. It took everything inside of you not to rock back into him, for your and his sanity. But it wasn’t much longer before Bradley was stirring awake. A soft ‘hmm’ was all you heard, his arm loosening around you, then there was a light scramble. 
“Oh my god.” That’s when you decided to put the intro to acting class to work. You played dumb, acting like you were asleep. After letting out a sleep noise, one you knew Bradley wouldn’t decipher, you rolled onto your back to look at him. You squint your eyes, putting on your best sleepy face. 
“What?” Bradley sat up and scooted away from you, a small pang of hurt in your chest. A sheen of sweat coated his face, a rosy tint to his cheeks. His eyes met yours for a moment, only to be broken by him. Bradley threw the blankets off of him, scooting down to the end of the bed. This was not the reaction you were expecting. 
“Bradley?” He stopped, hand resting on the door handle. 
“I’ll be back.” Panic flooded through you as he left. Thoughts of your friendship being now ruined were playing on repeat. You knew Bradley was going to come back into the bedroom and tell you to leave, that he would book a flight home for you. There was no doubt about it. You just let your best friend rut against your ass, and didn’t stop it. Of course, your friendship would be ruined. 
But it didn’t seem that way. Bradley had come back to the room, asking if he woke you and promptly apologizing. Then the day went on as normal, or what had become the normal for the both of you. 
The two of you were laying out on the couch, Amelia hidden in her room, Mav sitting in the living room with you. Pete and Bradley were watching River Monsters on the TV, the size of the fish casually catching your attention every now and then. Your phone was mainly holding your attention as you rested your head on Bradley’s thigh. Every now and then he would peer down at you, raising his eyebrows with a light expression on his face. You couldn’t make out what it really meant, but you knew it wasn’t anything bad. 
You looked back at your phone as the British man on the TV screen talked about the fish he was set after. That’s when a text notification flashed across the top of your screen. One from the group chat. 
Dagger Squad, Jakey: tongiht fuckers
Dagger Squad, Javs: are you drunk already? 
Dagger Squad, Reuben: Where? 
Dagger Squad, Nat: Jake, you better not be 
Dagger Squad, Jakey: one typo and everyone thinks you’re drunk
Dagger Squad, Jakey: i’m at work assholes
Dagger Squad, Jakey: except you Reuben, you’re not an asshole 
Dagger Squad, Reuben: Thanks. 
A chuckle left you, the sling of texts getting the better of you. Bradley noticed your laugh, giving you a questioning look. An amused huff left Bradley after you offered your phone to him. 
“How could we not? He was notorious for showing up to 8am’s still drunk or hungover.” That caught Mav’s attention, him perking up like a puppy. 
“Seresin?” Bradley nodded to Mav, you turning to look at Mav. It didn’t really surprise you that Mav knew of Jake. It surprised you that he knew what his tendencies were. “Wild kid.” Bradley let out a hearty laugh. 
“That’s what you call it? Come on Mav, I’ve heard you call him much worse.” Mav smiled, a small nod barely noticeable. Bradley had told Mav all about Jake in college, the goods and bads. 
“That’s what I’ll leave it at. Don’t want to say anything that gets me in trouble.” 
“Like how he has an ego that could rival the size of Jupiter?” Mav caught your smirk, your words pulling a chuckle from him. 
“Something like that.” It was true. Jake had a huge ego, it was apparent from the first moment you met him. He had just this aura about him that screamed ‘asshole with confidence’, even if the first part wasn’t fully true. Yes, he was an ass a lot of the time, but he did care deeply for all of you. 
“Are you two going out tonight? With Jake?” Bradley’s lips bunched to one side of his mouth. 
“Guess so.” 
For a Tuesday night the bar was packed. Even though Natasha had argued for Midland Street bar hopping, everyone decided Frick’s was probably the better choice. They weren’t the spry young college kids they used to be. The idea of walking from bar to bar while stumbling wasn’t appealing to you, especially in the fifteen degree weather. Plus, the thirty minute drive to Frick’s was better than the forty-five to Midland Street. 
Jake lightened up the minute he saw you and Bradley walk in. Jake stopped you for a moment, making you turn to show off your outfit. It wasn’t anything crazy, jeans and a cropped knit sweater. Natasha greeted Bradley immediately. Your face scrunched a little when Natasha pulled Bradley down, whispering something to him. The lighting wasn’t the best, but there was no mistaking the blush that crept up his neck. 
“You two fuck yet?” Jake’s comment pulled you from your stare. You slapped his chest with the back of your hand, giving him a scowl. 
“Jake, this is why nobody tells you anything.” He wrapped his arm around your shoulders, walking towards the table. 
“People tell me things.” You rolled your eyes, grabbing the wrist of his hand that was dangling off your shoulder. 
“Javy doesn’t count.” Jake feigned a hurt look at your teasing.
“But Javy is people.” You squeezed his wrist, chuckling at his joke. Javy appeared from the bathroom, reminding you of his rule to empty his bladder before drinking. Bradley and Natasha sat down across the table from you. This had to be the first time for the entire trip that Bradley wasn’t sitting next to you. There was a small ache in your chest, watching him scoot closer to the table across from you. Jake sitting next to you was fine, but it just wasn’t Bradley.
“Is Robert coming?” Jake asked. 
“Yeah, Bob is coming.” You replied, seeing Natasha give a confirming nod. 
“Mickey?” Another nod from Nat. “Good, getting those two to reply is like pulling teeth. Reuben even replies faster than them, and he never replies.” You rolled your eyes at Jake’s comment. Group chats weren’t Bob, Mickey, or Reuben’s thing. Hell, Bradley barely responded in the group chat either. 
“What do I never do?” All of you turned to see Reuben, a long wool peacoat and scarf adorning him. That was one thing Reuben was always good at, dressing exceptionally well. You almost jumped out of your chair, hurrying around the table to hug him. It had been years since you saw Reuben. He wasn’t the best at keeping up with people, living in his own realm of existence. You were a little jealous of it, but it did supply you for satisfying reunions. 
“Aye, and Payback is here!” Jake announced, getting out of his own chair to get a hug from Reuben. Reuben rolled his eyes at Jake’s nickname, one that he earned at university for always getting payback on Jake. Jake and Mickey were always trying to pull pranks on Reuben, trying to rile him up. To which Reuben reciprocated, pranking them in ten fold. 
Reuben took his seat at the end of the table, knowing the free seat on your left was meant for Bob. There was a matching open seat across from it, free for Mickey. 
“Yes, Mickey is coming. Class was running a bit late for him.” Sometimes you forgot that Mickey was a teacher. Not just a teacher, a professor. A professor of fine art to be precise. He taught at one of the local community colleges and recreation centers, teaching a few different types of art classes. 
“You got an excuse for Bob?” Jake asked, earning an eye roll from Javy. 
“Dude, this is the first time we’ve all seen each other in years. Why you being like this?” Javy questioned. You and everyone agreed, joining in on scorning Jake for his questioning manner. 
“Excuse me for wanting to know when my friend gets here.” His hands moved up in a defensive manner. That was when the waitress came by, taking drink orders and checking everyone’s ID. Bradley was oddly quiet, making you wonder what was going on in his brain. What had Natasha whispered to him? He wasn’t nervous the entire thirty minute car ride, so why now? 
About ten minutes passed before Bob and Mickey showed up, the both of them getting there at the same time. Bob quickly took his place next to you, Mickey sitting across from him. They both gave you these looks, ones that nobody else picked up on. They knew. They knew what had happened that morning. 
A new group chat had been formed that morning. One of just the three of you. It started initially as a ‘I need to tell Mickey and Bob that Bradley was just dry humping me in his sleep and I didn’t do anything about it’ that turned into a ‘I think I might be in love with Bradley’. Bob and Mickey weren’t surprised by either thoughts. But now you were sitting at a table with them, the temptation of teasing you right in front of them. There was a small tension, one Reuben immediately picked up on.
“So.. how’s everyone been?” Reuben asked, wanting to keep the topic off the obvious. If Mickey knew anything, Reuben knew it too. Their connection started when they were roommates, only strengthening over time. 
“Good! Kids are good too!” Javy didn’t have kids, he had students. He treated them as if they were his own, doting on all of them with an equal amount of care. 
“Still don’t know how you put up with them.” Natasha said, sipping on her gin and tonic. Bradley smiled, agreeing with a nod. 
“Well, I don’t get how you can stare at numbers all day.” Javy teased, sticking his tongue out at her. 
“It’s not that hard.” Jake chimed in. Now it was your turn to join in the conversation. 
“Says the engineer.” Jake rolled his eyes. 
“What can I say,” Jake shrugged, “I’m special.” Jake grabbed his beer bottle for a long swig. 
“If that’s what you want to call it.” Bradley said, earning giggles from everyone around the table. 
That was how the night went. All of you catching up, discussing life and things you all had planned. The topic of what you and Bradley were editing came up, Reuben curious about what new books might hit the market soon. Bob had mentioned that he was doing something computer related, not wanting to explain and potentially confuse everyone. Apparently the private accounting business Natasha started earlier that year was booming; something you never thought could describe accounting. 
Bradley’s gaze would occasionally fall on you throughout the night. While at the table they would flick from your eyes to your lips, every now and then settling on the exposed skin of your neck. His looks only became more frequent after a round of shots. That hazel gaze raking over your body once you all moved to the pool table. It only got worse when you would lean over to take your shot.
That morning had been a confirmation for Bradley, confirming his own feelings for you. It wasn’t a sudden thing, feelings he had been thinking about for a few weeks now. He was hoping this trip would just confirm you being his best friend. But that was not what happened. Every time he looked at you his heart swelled, constantly fighting the urge to press his lips to yours. Not to mention he was waking up almost every morning with a hard on because of dream you. So watching you bend over against the pool table, wiggle your hips slightly before taking your shot was painful. What was even more painful when a guy approached you at the bar. 
You didn’t really remember when you finished off your last drink, or what drink you were even on. You finished the game of pool you were playing before getting a new one. Bradley had told you during the car ride there that he would only have one beer. Which he had already had, not that you were keeping count. You did count that he was on glass three of water though. 
The bar wasn’t too crowded, just a handful of older men hanging out while having some type of whiskey you assumed. The bartender took your drink order, cracking the redbull for it and reaching for the cherry vodka. That was when someone creeped up beside you, waving at the bartender for the next order. An uncomfortable feeling settled over you, feeling a pair of eyes on you. A pair of unfamiliar eyes. 
“Hey.” You looked at the guy next to you, awkwardly smiling and acknowledging him with a nod. You didn’t say anything though, hoping he would leave you be. “You look good.” That made your eyebrows knit together. 
“Sorry, do I know you?” 
“No, but I’d like to get to know you.” You could smell the alcohol on his breath, a grimace coursing through your body. 
“No.” It was a simple word, one you figured would get the point across. 
“Come on sweets, can’t yo-” 
“She said no.” That familiar gruff voice was behind you. You weren’t sure when Bradley had appeared behind you, but you were more than happy about it.
“And who are you, buddy?” That question sparked something in Bradley, his nostrils flaring. Warmth wrapped around your waist, Bradley’s arm tugging you close to him.
“Boyfriend, now get the fuck out of here. She’s taken.” A shiver ran down your spine, a heat pooling between your thighs. Fuck, why did that make you so hot? It had to be the alcohol, not the fact Bradley was calling you his. Your hand rested against his chest, leaning into him to further his words into the stranger's brain. After the stranger left, you grabbed your drink from the bar. The warmth of Bradley’s arm never left you, even when you two walked towards the group. 
It felt like you were vibrating when everyone saw you again. Everyone had giant smirks on their faces, Bob, Reuben, and Mickey whispering between each other. Jake’s smirk was shit-eating, full of a smugness you had shockingly never seen from him before. Javy nudged Nat with his elbow, both of their smirks were full of affection. 
“Some asshole at the bar wouldn’t leave her alone.” Bradley stated when you two returned, the warmth of his arm disappeared. For the rest of the time Bradley fetched all of your drinks, from cider to shots. He was currently at the bar for a round of shots for you, Bob, Mickey, and Reuben. 
“You two make quite the pair,” Reuben took a swig of his beer, “always have if I’m being honest.” 
“And after this morning?” A heat filled you at Mickey��s words, a mix of the alcohol and embarrassment. 
“Can we not talk about that?” Bob let out a chuckle.
“What? Worried he will find you were awake the whole time?” 
“Oh, don’t act like a fucking saint Bob. We all know the shit you got up to in college.” Reuben and Mickey laughed, Bob’s eyebrows knitted together. 
“No idea what you’re talking about.” An eye roll was all you gave him. 
“So when do you two fly back?” Mickey asked. None of you noticed Bradley reappear, two shots in each hand. A part of you had forgotten that bartending is what he did to help pay his way through college. 
“December thirty-first.” Bradley answered, setting the shots all down on the table. You passed him the water you had been guarding for him. The four of you with shots toasted, Bradley toasting his water cup to you all. The liquor burned as it traveled down your throat. You weren’t completely drunk, but there was definitely a thick haze wrapped around your mind. 
“Just in time for New Years.” Reuben said, leaning back and wrapping his arm behind Mickey’s chair. A small staring contest had started between you and Bob, his blue eyes intense with knowing. 
“Guess so.” A part of you knew Reuben’s words meant more than the obvious, but the last shot was already starting to catch up to you. The haze only got worse as the night went on. Natasha was fucking with Bradley at the dart board, teasing him after every shot. Jake, Javy, Mickey, and Reuben were all playing pool; teams of two which weren’t uncommon for them. Bob sat with you at the table, taking immediate notice to your zoning stare. 
“Hey, hey.” Bob waved his hand, breaking your trance and grabbing your attention. The haze in your brain was more intense than you initially thought. A small smile was what you offered him. Bob let out a sigh. 
“How you feelin’?”  He adjusted his glasses. The chatter from the rest of the bar was mind numbing, starting to overwhelm your brain. A nausea started to settle in your stomach, bubbling into your throat. Your hands ran over your face, everything becoming too much all at once. The sounds. Your friends. The trip. Bradley.
After your hands loosened from your face your eyes caught him. His mustache twitching upwards as he held Natasha’s final dart high and out of reach. It was the same look you had watched him give Amelia during your snowball fight. Something feisty but full of warmth and care. Similar to what a big brother would give his sister. It made you think about all the looks that Bradley had given you over the trip. 
They were nothing like the looks Amelia and Natasha got. Every time you had caught him looking at you there was a softness to his gaze. A type of adoration laced into it. It made you think if his look for you had always been like that. Not the goofy caring older brother look, but the one you only gave to lovers. The look that told you he would be there through thick and thin, never leaving your side when you needed him the most. 
Everything was starting to make your head spin. Bob had concern written all over his face now. Your delayed response was really starting to stress him out. 
“Water. Fresh air. I need it all.” Bob nodded, watching you start to struggle with getting your coat on. After that he wrapped an arm around your midsection, keeping you steady against his body. The two of you made it to the bar, getting a glass of water before heading outside. Bob held the glass of water until you two were outside, sitting on the smokers bench outside. 
It didn’t surprise you that nobody was out here, it was fucking freezing. But the cold was refreshing, keeping the liquid fire coursing through your body at bay. Bob handed you the glass of water, watching as you took small sips. He ran a hand through his hair, adjusting his glasses briefly. A silence settled between the two of you, both of you watching each visible exhale. 
“Why.” Bob looked at you, not sure whether you were actually asking a question or not. 
“Why what?” The water in your glass was comforting, slightly warmer than the air surrounding you two. 
“You know.” You turned your head a little, looking towards Bob. He did the same, giving you a melancholic look. “Feelings suck.” Bob let out a small huff, one that sounded amused. 
“It's not a bad thing, liking him.” His friendly smile returned. 
“I’m afraid it might be the ‘L’ word though.” You confessed. 
“Lesbians?” You gave him a playful swat, almost spilling your water in the process. You were impressed that he would quote Scott Pilgrim at a time like this. “I know,” he clarified, “and I think you do. Maybe you have for a while.” 
It was probably true. You had only thought of him as a friend for so long, it was hard to find the exact point you realized you cared for him more than that. All those late nights at the office and editing manuscripts together were starting to feel different. You wanted to say your feelings didn’t start til you were here, but that would be a lie. The double proof reads he offered you on manuscripts, the cups of coffee when you didn’t ask, even the way he lied about you being his girlfriend. It was all muddy and confusing, but it made you warm inside. 
“Bob,” it was barely a whisper, “I don’t know what to do.” Tears pricked at your waterline, a frown forming on your lips. Bob wrapped an arm around you, letting you rest your head against his  shoulder. He felt bad for you. It wasn’t because of the circumstances, it was because he knew that you truly didn’t know what to do. 
“I think you should get some sleep, then figure out what to do.” You nodded, the material of his carhartt coat rough on your cheek. “Don’t worry, you’ll figure it out.” 
Bob placed a kiss on the top of your head. He sat with you until you finished your glass of water. It was perfect timing really. Bob decided to go find Bradley, only for Bradley to walk outside in a slight panic. Relief flooded over him when he saw you with Bob, worried the asshole from earlier might have come back to find you. 
Getting into the car was a bit of a challenge. Alcohol always made it harder to use your legs, balance becoming difficult. Bradley helped you though, Bob awkwardly standing to the side. Bob didn’t want to leave until he knew you were good. Bradley finished buckling up your seatbelt, closing the door before talking to Bob.
“Thanks man, I got really worried when I couldn’t find her.” Bob nodded, patting Bradley on the shoulder. 
“Bradley,” Bob paused for a moment, “take good care of her. Nat’s told me, and I just, don’t hurt her.” Bradley nodded softly, not fully sure how to respond to Bob. 
“Well, I don’t even kn-”
“She does. Trust me, she does.” Bob said. He patted Bradley’s shoulder one more time before heading back towards the bar. 
Bradley slipped inside the car, looking over at your already sleeping form. A soft smile formed on his lips as he admired you. You looked so peaceful while drunk and asleep. He let out a sigh, chuckling quietly to himself. You made his heart ache in ways he never thought it could. Everything about you he adored, it had only taken some time for him to realize it. He twisted the ignition, figuring it was time to finally head home. 
Bradley kept a watchful eye over you the entire ride home, checking periodically to see if you were waking up or not. But you never did, not until the final stop in the driveway. Even then it took a few minutes for you to stir. Bradley didn't mind that though, being able to admire you for a few more minutes.
"Are we home?" A sleepy haze was still casted over you, eyes not fully open and words raspy.You turned inward, on your side a little bit as you stared at him. It looked as though you were fighting to stay awake. 
"Yeah." Bradley wished you would have slept a little longer, anything to prevent him from not being next to you. He turned towards you, watching as you leaned deeper into the seat of the car.
"I'm tired." Your voice was barely above a whisper.
"I know," Bradley smiled, "you slept the whole way here." You ran a hand over your face, yawning afterwards and closing your eyes. "How do you feel?" You shrugged. 
"Just sleepy." You had never wanted to sleep in the passenger seat more than in that moment. 
"Hey, hey, babe. Let's get inside, then you can sleep in a big warm bed, okay?" Bradley started to panic, thinking you had already fallen back asleep. The sleepy flutter of your eye lashes informed him otherwise. You nodded, unbuckling your seat belt and sitting up a little bit. Bradley watched you closely, unbuckling his own seat belt. “You good? Gonna throw up or anything?” 
“No.” Another borderline whisper. Even though there was a thick mixture of sleep and alcohol coating your brain, it hung onto that one word. Babe. Bradley exiting the car and coming around to your side didn’t even register on your radar. Suddenly your door was opening, Bradley with a big warm smile staring at you. Why was he being like this? There was no one around to watch this fake arrangement currently, so why? 
“Come on, babe. We gotta get you inside.” There it was again. Bradley wrapped an arm under your armpits, you placing one around his shoulders. It was awkward, him being taller than you, but you two made it work. 
The two of you made your way slowly up the small driveway, to the steps leading to the door. Bradley quickly unlocked it, still holding onto you so you wouldn’t fall. It was like your legs were jello, barely supporting your weight without his help. You caught yourself onto the small bench in the foyer-like room, slumping back against the wall. Your eyes were trained on Bradley as he closed and locked the door. 
“Haven’t been this drunk in awhile, huh?” He asked, taking his coat off and hanging it up. Slow-motion had taken over your brain, slowing your movements. You had never realized how hard it was to unzip a coat until that moment. Bradley watched you struggle for a moment, finding your struggle with the zipper a little adorable. He hadn’t seen you this drunk since college. 
“Here, let me help you, babe.” That time something clicked in your brain. You let him take over on unzipping your coat, only for a jumbled question to exit you. 
“Why.. Why do you keep sayin’ it?” Bradley’s face scrunched together. He was now kneeling in front of you, taking your boots off because he knew that’d be a task you couldn’t handle. At least in your current state. 
“Keep saying what?” Bradley helped you up, holding you close to him until you were stable. 
“There’s no one around.” He shook his head, still confused. He led you into the kitchen, headed towards the stairs. You tripped a little up the stairs, Bradley shifted your weight more onto him for the trip up the stairs. 
“I’m still not sure what you’re talking about.” Bradley said, the two of you stumbling towards the bedroom. The wood floor under your feet felt slick, balance evading you due to the feeling. Just before getting to the bedroom, the slick sensation had you tumbling towards the wall. Bradley caught you from falling completely, pressing you into the wall with his body. The weight of his body on yours had your mind spinning. It was the first time you had fully opened your eyes since getting home. The mixture coating your brain was immediately gone, clarity appearing out of thin air. 
Bradley’s eyes flicked down to your slightly parted lips. He wanted to kiss you so badly. It was like his mouth was salivating with need. His hazel eyes flicked back up to yours, taking in your wide eyes. Guilt immediately flooded over him, reminding himself of your current state and how this might come off.
“I- I’m just trying to hold you up.” Bradley stammered, pulling his body away from yours. 
“I know.” 
“I just don’t want you to think I’m trying to take advantage of you or anything.” Bradley suddenly felt nervousness bubble in his chest. 
“Bradley,” you let out a long breath, “you keep calling me babe. Why? Nobody is around for the charade, so why?” You gestured to the empty hallway, emphasizing the nobody being there part of your sentence. 
Bradley’s face scrunched together. He hadn’t noticed himself calling you babe, but looking back he definitely did. In the car, getting you out of the car, taking your boots off. He called you babe each time. He knew why, but he was now nervous to tell you. 
“Habit.” He whispered. That whisper caught your attention. You narrowed your eyes at him, one of your hands creeping up to touch the black t-shirt under his flannel. The words were on the tip of your tongue, threatening to spill out. I love you. But instead your hand balled into a fist, pulling on the fabric of the shirt. You pushed off the wall, letting go of his shirt. 
“Of course it was.” You said. Bradley raised an eyebrow, not sure what your response really meant. He remained silent though as you started walking towards the bedroom, one hand out against the wall for support. He stayed in the hallway for a moment, cursing himself for not just telling you the truth. He wanted you to be sober for that though, wanted to know you’d remember it. He knew you weren’t black out, but he didn’t want you to write it off as your imagination. 
When he walked into the bedroom you were practically nude. Your sweater was off, jeans on the floor, currently struggling to get your bra off. Bradley quickly placed his hands on your hips, steadying you when you almost fell over. A gasp passed your lips, his searing hot hands on your skin. Bradley tried not to focus on the sensation of your panties barely touching the edge of his hands. His hands ghosted over your skin, finding their way to the clip of your bra. Your hands moved to the front of your chest, holding your breasts. 
“Let me help you,” Bradley let out a shaky breath, “before you hurt yourself.” You nodded, feeling the strap of your bra loosen. Bradley quickly found your sleep shirt, standing behind you once more. You let your bra fall, covering your chest with your hands still. Bradley got the shirt over your head, moving the collar of it down around your neck. You grabbed at the hem of the shirt, pulling it down around your body and putting your arms through the short sleeves. 
Then Bradley found your sweat pants. He kneeled down in front of you, his face level with your panties now. It took everything in Bradley not to press a kiss to your hip. Instead he guided each pant leg around your ankles, you putting a steady hand on his shoulder. Bradley was sure that his skin was going to have a mark, the warmth of your touch branding him for good. Marking him as yours and only yours. Your hand stayed on his shoulder as he stood up, trailing to the nap of his neck. He held back a gasp when he felt your finger lightly play with his hair. 
This was the most intimate thing Bradley had ever experienced. Yeah, he had fucked people in the past, but this? Dressing his best friend that he also had feelings for? He wasn’t sure if he would ever experience anything like it ever again. It was so sweet and tender. Just like the look you were giving him. 
“Sleep with me.” You whispered. 
Bradley was a goner. 
He nodded, helping you into bed before changing into his own clothes. You watched him change, eyes wandering all over his body. He crawled in the bed behind you, arm moving around your midsection. He pulled you tight against him, his chest flush with your back. You hummed lightly, basking in the warmth you had grown to love over the past few days. 
Some remnants of alcohol were starting to affect you once again. Thoughts swirled in your brain, finally working up the courage. It wasn’t like you hadn’t told him it before, like when he brought you a surprise cup of coffee or paid for the late night take out. It would be different this time though. 
“I love you.” Bradley almost didn’t hear the borderline whisper, but he did. 
There was a pause, one that started to fill you with doubt and anxiety. A part of you wished to take it back. Wanting to have not fucked up your entire friendship. A hot breath appeared on your ear, sending a shiver down your spine. Bradley was leaning up towards your ear, wanting to make sure you heard every last word. 
“I love you, too.” 
-
Neither of you spoke about that night for the rest of the trip. There was a silent agreement established that night, Bradley sharing the bed with you. His makeshift bed was finally dismantled, and so did your denial of liking Bradley. After the drunken confession of your love, it was like a weight had been lifted off your chest. Bradley felt a similar sensation about saying it back. 
Penny and Pete both said you were more than welcome to come back. Amelia had mentioned she noticed something had changed between the two of you, but didn’t elaborate. So, you didn’t tell her what had changed. But you were sad to leave them, knowing that they were the ones inadvertently protecting you from conversation that needed to be had. 
But it never came. The entire car ride to the airport was almost a carbon copy of the previous drive. You got the GPS ready for Bradley then slept in the passenger seat. Bradley stole a few glances, trying to take as many mental pictures as possible. He was certain that whatever happened that night was a trip only occurrence. One he would never get the chance for ever again. 
The airport was almost empty, most people out celebrating for the New Years. Bradley told you that was the exact reason he booked the flight for New Years Eve. A forlorn feeling hung between the both of you. It felt like this was the end of the road. Neither of you had the courage to ask what was to happen now. You wanted to ask, ask if the two of you would be going back to occasional outings and late nights at the office. As much as you wanted to know, a part of you didn’t want to. If you knew, it would be final. 
Instead, you two only made small talk about the check in process. Casual jokes and borderline uncomfortable silences were exchanged before boarding. It was even worse on the plane. Bradley put his headphones in, flicking on a podcast to listen to while you curled up near the window. The rest of the flight was quick, the entire thing being only about two hours. The city that never slept had never felt more comforting when you got back. The drive from Queens to The Bronx was going to be long, the traffic of New Years in full swing. 
Music filled the space of the car, the two of you barely talking. The lights of the city teased you through the window. It was like they were poking and prodding your brain. Snowflakes hit the window and windshield, melting on impact from the warmth of the car. A dread filled the both of you as Bradley got closer to your apartment. It felt as though these bottled up emotions would stay as just that. Bottled up and left on a shelf in the back of your hearts. 
Even when Bradley pulled up to the curb, dropping you off, it was silent. Bradley stared straight forward, focused on the car parked in front of him. The sounds of your bags being pulled out of the car were clawing at his brain. They were the sound of his time running out. He could tell you at work on Tuesday, but maybe your feelings would be different by then. The closing on the backseat door pulled him out of his thoughts. You knocked on the window, gesturing for him to put it down. 
“Thank you.” You smiled warmly. “It was fun, meeting your family and seeing everyone. I’m glad I was able to help.” Your brain was screaming to say the three words, hoping he wouldn’t have forgotten the first time you said them. 
“Yeah, it was fun. Thanks for coming with and being my fake girlfriend.” Bradley wanted to kick himself as soon as he said it. He watched as your smile faded, giving him an affirming nod. 
“I’m gonna head up now. I’ll see you at work?” 
“Yeah, see you at work.” Bradley rolled the window up, watching you walk away. Your figure was altered by the droplets of melted snowflakes, making you seem more distant. Bradley felt a prickle at his waterline, knowing tears would be coming sooner or later. You opened the door for the stairway that led to your apartment, vanishing out of Bradley’s view. Bradley leaned back against the headrest, closing his eyes tightly. 
Tears threatened to pour down your cheeks the entire walk up the stairs. For once you hated that you lived on the third floor. Hated that it gave you so much time to think about the day. All of the never ending silence. It was clear that there was something broken between the two of you. The relationship strained or shattered. You quickly slotted the key into the door, knowing that once you were in your apartment you would be okay. It would mean you were safe. Safe to let out all of your emotions. 
But no tears fell once you crossed the threshold of your apartment. It was almost a numbing sensation instead. You slipped your coat off with ease, hanging it up by the door. The urge to put your suitcase and carry-on away disappeared. It wasn’t until you sat on the couch everything hit you. No sob wracked through you, only silent tears fell. The warm streaks heated your face, your lips turning into a small frown. 
A knock at your door had you wiping away the tears. You had no idea why someone would be knocking on your door this late. After getting to the door you checked the peephole, seeing a rather worked up looking Bradley. Confusion coursed through your body, not sure why he would be back. He let you go, what did he want now? You unlocked the door, opening it to see Bradley’s eyes widen. 
“Bradley, wha-” His hands cupped both sides of your face, smashing his lips against yours. You melted into the kiss, the hairs of his mustache lightly poking your upper lip. It was like something exploded inside of you, spurring you on to kiss him back. 
The two of you made it into your apartment, Bradley kicking the door closed with his foot. You tried trailing for his lips when he pulled back from yours. Even though your lungs were burning for air, you wanted to feel more of him. His forehead pressed lightly against your own, hazel eyes boring into your own. 
“I love you.” Hearing those three words from Bradley cracked the bottle, letting your emotions flow freely. 
“I love you too.” A tear fell from the corner of your eye. Bradley swiped it away, pressing his lips to yours once again. A river of passion flowed freely between the two of you. Your arms trailed up to wrap around his neck and shoulders; one of his hands ghosting down to your waist, the other cupping your jaw still. 
Teeth and tongue clashed while the two of you moved to the hallway of your apartment. The wall pressed into your back as Bradley pressed his hips into yours. A whine broke from you when you felt his semi-hard cock pressing into your hip. Wet kisses trailed down to your jaw and neck, the scratch of his mustache intoxicating. Bradley moaned against your skin when he felt you tug on the hair at the base of his head. 
“I’ve been wanting this all trip. Kissing you like this, having you pressed against me like this.” Bradley whispered into your ear, nipping at your earlobe. He pulled back to look at you, still cupping your jaw. His thumb softly rubbed your cheek, “I love you so much.”
“Why didn’t you kiss me that night?” The question passed your lips before you could stop it. Bradley nuzzled into the side of your neck, pressing soft searing kisses to your skin. 
“You were drunk.” Bradley slotted a leg between your thighs, rocking lightly to earn a moan from you. 
“Why not any other night?” Your words were breathy. 
“I didn’t know if you wanted it.” The hand on your jaw trailed down, cupping your breast over your knit sweater. Your hips bucked against his thigh, kisses trailing down your neck.
Both of his hands ghosted down to the bottom of your sweater, pulling it up over your body. Bradley marveled at the image before him. The person he had cared for for years looked so innocent before him. The soft pink bralette you wore enticed him, teasing him with what he could now have. It wasn’t until your arms pulled up to cover yourself slightly did his concern take over. 
A part of you felt nervous, finally having Bradley like this. Letting him see you so bare and vulnerable for him. It wasn’t his first time seeing you like this, a few college run ins and the instance during the trip. But this was different. You were offering your body up to him, trusting him to please you and care for every inch of you. It was subconscious when you shied away. 
“You do want this, right?” Bradley’s forefinger touched your chin, tilting your face. His hazel eyes were intoxicating and comforting. They let you know you were safe. You nodded. 
“I do, I want you.” Bradley pressed a soft kiss to your lips, mustache prickling your upper lip lightly. 
Strands of hair threaded through your fingers, you tugging softly to urge Bradley on.
Bradley picked up on it, hands ghosting down your sides to your hips. His tongue was soft on your lips, asking for permission to enter your mouth. His hips rocked into yours, you feeling his cock growing harder. Moans and whimpers fell from the both of you, rocking together while exploring each other's mouths. It felt like you were in high school again, the excitement of minimal contact vibrating through your body. 
Your fingers moved downward, trailing at the bottom of Bradley’s own sweater. He caught onto the hint, moving his torso back from yours to pull his sweater and t-shirt off. Rough yet soft fingers ghosted over the band of your bralette. The material felt almost as soft as your skin to Bradley, his cock twitching at the thought. His fingers trailed the material up to the strap that rested on your left shoulder. He eased it down, kissing at your shoulder and collarbone. 
“You’re so beautiful, so fucking beautiful.” The whisper on your skin sent goosebumps blossoming all over you. “I’ve been waiting so long for this.” Bradley’s fingers dipped below the band of your bralette, tugging up over your chest to expose your breasts. Your nipples were pert and eager for Bradley’s touch. 
One of your hands went to his hair, tugging as he took one of your breasts into his mouth. Your back arched off the wall, pushing your breast flush with his mouth. Gasps fell from your lips as his other hand came to your other breast, fingers pinching and playing with your other nipple. Bradley groaned against your tit, the vibrations traveling to your cunt. Your insides tightened, pleading you for more. 
“Bradley, please. I need more.” Bradley let your breast go from his mouth, pressing his hips tighter to yours. He rolled them, his cock rubbing at the apex of your thighs. 
“Tell me, Tell me you want me.” A red flush had grown up Bradley’s chest, adorning his neck and cheeks now. Your free hand trailed down his chest, the need to just touch him too great. 
“I want you to feel you,” the hand trailed up to his shoulder, “I want you to make love to me.” 
Bradley couldn’t hold back the groan that escaped him. He smashed his lips into yours, hands cupping your breasts before traveling lower. He made quick work of the button on your jeans, messily shifting your pants down your thighs. A small giggle bubbled out of you as you chased his lips, not wanting the kiss to end. 
He kneeled in front of you, easing your jeans off your legs. Small soft kisses littered the front of your thighs with the accompaniment of pricks from his mustache. Fingertips ghosted up the sides of your legs, gently guiding your panties down. The kisses traveled up your thighs to your hips, both of your hands diving into his hair. Two fingers ran through your folds, briefly touching that sensitive bundle of nerves. 
“Fuck, Bradley.” Bradley pressed his mouth to your folds, flicking his tongue between them. Your body lurched over him slightly, whining as his tongue ravished your clit. 
One of Bradley’s hands moved up to separate your folds, his tongue diving deeper between them. Small prickles of his mustache could be felt on your sensitive flesh, your fingers tightening in his hair at the feeling. The flicks of his tongue drove you crazy, a tense sensation in your abdomen forming. Your head fell back, moans pouring from your lips as Bradley continued his assault. 
“Your tongue feels so good.” It was barely above a whisper, laced with a moan as your hips started to push towards his face. 
Small ripples of pleasure coursed through you, adding to the imminent wave of pleasure that was about to crash over you. Bradley groaned against you, shaking his face back and forth on you. Bradley flattened his tongue, wiggling it back and forth across your clit. The motion was overwhelming, a shudder running through your body from it. You tried to pull him off of you, knowing if he kept it up you would be a goner. Bradley let you tug at his hair harshly, never budging from you. 
The wave of pleasure you had been anticipating crashed over you. Intense pleasure flooded your system, making it hard to think. All you could do was roll your hips against Bradley's tongue. Your hands kept him pulled tightly on you, mustache digging into your folds. Bradley didn't mind, the image of you unraveling on his face had his cock twitching in his jeans. The sounds falling from you were angelic to him. An endless mantra of his name with moans mixed in. 
"Brad-Bradley! Sto-stop!" Bradley finally pulled back, letting you get some much needed relief. There was a thin sheen to his mustache, the hallway light showing it at the right angles. 
"That was so hot." Bradley stood up, kissing you gingerly. Your arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him in for an intense kiss. You could taste yourself on his tongue, a small wetness prickling your upper lip. 
One of your hands trailed down his chest, earning a groan from him. Only the fabric of his jeans and boxers separated the two of you. His jean clad hips rolled into your bare ones. You cupped him through his jeans, reminding you of his size. With one hand you unbuttoned his jeans, pushing your hand into his boxers. Bradley pulled back, resting his forehead against yours while letting out a loud groan. 
"Fuck, babe, your hand feels so good." Feeling him praise you lightly sent a shudder through you, your insides clenching. 
His cock was warm and velvety in your hand, pulsing and twitching with each stroke. Bradley's head drifted to your shoulder, lips haphazardly kissing at the skin. Your touch was intoxicating, his brain going fuzzy as your strokes continued. A tightness in his abdomen had started to form. One of his hands grabbed your wrist, pulling it from the inside of his boxers. 
"As much as I'd love for you to continue, I need to be in you now." Bradley whispered against your skin. His words had you arching, nodding your head in agreement. 
The thought of his hard cock opening you up, stretching you until you couldn't take it had you moaning. Your tits were pressed tightly against his chest as your lips collided once more. You pulled back from the kiss, taking his hand and leading him down the hallway to your bedroom. He rid himself of his jeans and boxers as soon as he got to your room. Bradley had you on the bed quickly, hands groping and massaging your sides. His lips ghosted over your skin as he slotted himself between your legs. 
His cock rested against your folds, twitching every now and then. The two of you kissed, consuming everything the other had to offer. Bradley rolled his hips into yours. His cock pushed through your folds and rubbed against your clit. Your legs fell further apart, preparing yourself for the pleasure that was about to come. Bradley pulled back from you. Your eyes locked with his as he grabbed the base of his cock. 
The head of his cock prodded at your entrance. Bradley watched your lashes flutter while he pushed into you. A gasp falling from your lips as he continued. Your gaze never broke his those. He watched your face as you took all of him, filling you to the hilt. 
Once Bradley bottomed out, he started pressing kisses all over you. His hips were still as he littered you with kisses. Forehead, cheeks, neck, jaw, shoulders. All touched by the tender grace of his lips. Gentle roaming of his hands around your body kept you grounded in this reality. The two of you sat there for a few moments, him peppering your skin as your walls adjusted to his size. A kiss was pressed to your cheek before he pulled back to look down at you. 
“Hey.” The word was barely above a whisper, one hand moving up to caress your cheek. 
“Hey.” You whispered back, leaning up to kiss him. Bradley shifted his hips, pulling back a little before pushing back in. 
It was a soft rocking pace he created. His hips slowly rolled, his hands moving to hike your legs up around his waist. You wrapped your arms around his shoulders, hand threading through his hair as he nuzzled into you. Moans and whimpers poured from the both of you, an occasional whisper of each other’s name. His pace picked up, hips moving slightly faster and harder.
“You feel so good,” Bradley groaned, “I don’t know how long I’ll last.” 
Every twitch of his cock you could feel. Your walls squeezed around him, earning a moan from the both of you. He slowed his thrusts for a moment, not wanting to come too soon. Bradley wanted this moment to last forever, even though he knew it wouldn’t. He stopped his thrusts completely, staying seated inside of you completely though. Bradley moved up to sit on his heels, looking down at you. 
His gaze raked over you, moaning when he saw his cock pressed into you. One of his hands settled between your breasts, trailing down to your hips. His thrusts picked back up, the new angle hitting that sensitive spot inside of you. Your walls were clenched tightly around him, the both of you letting your heads drop back. 
“If you do that one more time.” Bradley smirked as he looked down at you. You intentionally squeezed your walls around him, listening to the deep groan that emanated from his throat. 
“Or what?” You playfully joked. Bradley’s hands coasted down your legs, grabbing your hips tightly. 
“Or this.” Bradley almost pulled all the way out, his tip still inside of you. He rammed his hips forward, hitting that spot inside of you. Your back arched hard, an almost painful moan ripping from you. Bradley leaned back down over you, caging you in between his arms. 
“I love you.” Bradley whispered, kissing your neck and nibbling on your earlobe. 
“I love you, too.” Bradley kept up a softer pace, edging the both of you closer to your climaxes. 
It was one of the most intense orgasms you had ever experienced. All your muscles tensing as pleasure rocked through your body once more. Emotions flowed from you, Bradley’s name filling the space around the two of you. You carded your fingers through Bradley’s hair, letting him know you had him. Bradley’s hips were stuttering, whines falling from the both of you as he came inside of you. 
Hot breath beated against your neck as you two laid there. Bradley was still inside of you, laying on top of you as he regained his breath. You kept carding your fingers through his hair, almost a mindless action now. A shudder ran through you once Bradley shifted, propping himself up on his arm. His eyes were soft when he looked down at you. 
“Hmm?” You questioned. 
“Just looking at you.” Bradley said, leaning in to press a kiss to your cheek. “Happy New Years.” 
“Happy New Years.”
A whimper left you as he pulled out of you. A slick feeling replaced the new empty one, his cum dripping out of you. Bradley quickly hopped off the bed, heading to your bathroom to find a washcloth. 
“I’m sorry, I should have pulled out.” Bradley apologized, handing the warm wet washcloth to you. You shrugged, taking it to clean yourself. 
“As long as you buy the plan B.” Bradley smiled, nodding as he sat on the bed near you. He chewed at his bottom lip, nervous about the impending conversation. He had already put everything out on the floor. It was hard to take back ‘i love you’ while your entire dick was in someone. But it wasn’t like you hadn’t shared the same sentiment. You picked up on his nervousness though, reaching a hand out to touch his thigh. 
You tossed the washcloth across the room, silently cheering when it made it into the basket. Bradley took notice, elbowing you softly. “Nice shot.” 
“Thanks.” You stared at him for a little bit, taking in all of his features before speaking. “So, this?” You gestured between the two of you then scooted up the bed. Bradley laid back on the bed, you propping yourself up on your elbow next to him. Even though he was nervous, all he could think about was that you looked like an angel. 
“I love you,” Bradley started, “but more than a friend.” 
“Obviously, you goof.” You tried to keep a straight face, only to smile at him. “I love you, too. The trip really helped me see it.” Bradley nodded. 
“I knew before the trip. Well, for me, I did. Why else would you think I’d buy you so much coffee?” You lightly smacked his chest, his hand catching your hand. 
“I don’t know, maybe ‘cause you’re a good person.” You sat up, “I gotta pee.” 
“I am a nice person!” Bradley shouted as you took off for the bathroom. He got up, finding his boxers and slipping them on. 
He had been to your apartment many times, but only in your bedroom a few times. It was very you he noticed, now having the time to take it all in. There was a cork board on one wall. It was littered with pictures, ones from college and a few from the past few years. There was one specific one that stood out to him though. It was of the two of you, on that neither of you had taken. He had an arm wrapped around your shoulders as the two of you looked at one another. Must have been from an office party. It made him wonder if the two of you always looked like a couple to everyone. 
“What?” Bradley looked at you, taking in your new clothed form. It was only a baggy t-shirt and underwear, but god did he find it beautiful. 
“Just looking at these pictures. Wondering if we always looked this good together?” You bumped your shoulder into his arm playfully, looking at the same picture. 
“What are you implying?” You knew the answer, surely you did. Bradley turned to you, cupping your face with one of his hands. 
“I’m implying that I’d like to be in a relationship with you.” A flutter appeared in your chest when he pressed his forehead to yours. 
“I think I’d like that, too.”
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
graneymar · 1 year
Note
Could you write neymar x reader
When neymar gets drunk and doesn't recognise reader so when she comes up to him to go home he backs up and shows his wedding ring while laudly saying "I'm a married man, HAPPILY MARRIED to a beautiful woman" and his teammates just laughing with reader 🌹🌹
#7. NEYMAR: DRUNK IN LOVE
Tumblr media
SUMMARY: above
WARNINGS: none
PAIRING: Neymar x fem!reader
Neymar was celebrating his birthday in one of his favorite clubs in Paris. Since we got married, he barely went to parties, so the alcohol got to his head very fast.
"Y/N, do you know where Ney is? We wanted to say bye before leaving", Kylian said, Achraf beside him looking for Neymar. My eyes wandered through the club, but my husband was nowhere to be found. "I have no idea, Kyks, sorry", I shrugged, "But feel free to go. He'll probably doesn’t even notice." Achraf laughed, "Good luck taking his drunk ass home." We hugged and I watched them get out of the club. "No but seriously, where are Leo and Neymar? I haven’t seen them in about an hour", Antonella yawned. It was about 3am, some of his mates were already leaving or at least planning to - our husbands simply disappeared. "I'll go and look for them", I sighed. Marco and Sergio didn’t want me to walk through the crowded club alone, so they followed me around. I went upstairs as I remembered there was another dance floor aswell. This one was way more empty, probably because there was music you wouldn’t really party to. So even though it was quite dark in there, I immediately saw Neymar and Leo at the dance floor. The song 'Lambada' started playing and Neymar shouted, "Oh meu Deus!" He jokingly started swinging his hips to the rhythm, but to my surprise, he did pretty good, even in this state. Leo was laughing at Ney, but attempted to repeat his moves. Both of them were holding a bottle of champagne, taking some sips every now and then. Antonella, Marco, Sergio and me were observing them for a quite a while, until I realized his other mates found their way to us too. Marquinhos immediately recognised the song and ran up to Ney and Leo, joining their dance session.
We had a good laugh watching them, but I came to the decision that it was time to leave, especially when Antonella kept on yawning. I tapped on Neymars shoulder as he turned his back to me. He ignored my action and continued dancing. "Ney", I shouted out. Didn't he hear me or didn't he want to hear me? I softly dragged him back by his shoulder. "Come, let’s go home", I whispered into his hear. His eyebrows furrowed and he removed my hand from his shoulder. "Thank you, but no. I‘m a married man", he started as he put his hand up, shoving his wedding ring right into my face, "Happily married to the most beautiful woman. She’s the only one I'll go home to. Thanks for the offer though." I was absolutely perplexed. Was he so drunk he didn’t even recognise me? Walking back to Antonella and the rest of his mates, all of them were laughing. "At least you know he’s trustworthy", Sergio said and shrugged chuckling. "Yeah, I guess", I mumbled, unable to hold back a giggle.
The song ended and some lights were turned on. Marquinhos pointed at us standing in the corner. Neymars eyes sparkled up the moment he saw me. "Oh meu amor", Ney began as he finally made his way to us and hugged me, "You won't believe what happened!" I raised a brow at him, wanting him to continue. "Some bitch just came up to me while I was dancing. She tapped my shoulder but I ignored it, really. Then…", his eyes widened, his hand gestures getting wild, "Then she fucking pulled me back to herself and said, hey, let’s go home!" He was shocked, "Can you believe that?" I bit my lip, trying not to burst out into laughter, "And what did you say?" Neymar smiled, proud of himself.
"I help up my hand and went like no, thank you, I am happily married and my wife is the most beautiful." I nodded and grinned at the attitude he was telling his story with. "Actually, I wanted to tell her to run. I knew if you saw her trying to flirt with me, she'd lose her fucking head." I took his hand and dragged him out of the club. Luckily, the club wasn’t far from our home, so I decided we would just walk. "This bitch", Neymar mumbled looking around, "I'll tell you when I see her. Why would she even do that? Everyone knows I am married." I smiled as I stopped my walk and stood right in front of him. "Babe, that bitch was me. You can calm down now", I admit, placing a short kiss onto his lips. Neymar was visibly confused. "It was really you?"
"Mhm", I nodded. Neymar quietly laughed at himself. "Well, at least you know how smitten with you I am", he grinned and kissed my cheek. "Yeah, that’s exactly was Sergio said too."
1K notes · View notes
sehodreams · 4 months
Note
mafia riize. MTL to show you off to other rival gangs like a trophy wife vs keep you hidden because your for his eyes only
God I love mafia au, I have now like 10 ideas for fics, also I think Shotaro is perfect for this concept, I can't wait to read a Yakuza!leader!Shotaro 🫣🥴
TW and tags: smut, dark!Riize, exhibitionism, mafia au, Yakuza!Shotaro, cum play, p in v, oral sex (m receiving), stalking, just a bunch of nasty thoughts.
Most
Wonbin
Shotaro
Sohee
Seunghan
Sungchan
Anton
Eunseok
Least
Wonbin likes to show how much he has, his hands are full of golden rings and his wrist has a watch so expensive it would caught everyone's attention in a second. He likes attention, he likes the others to know he's in a good position and not someone you could easily mess with, with people guarding his back all the time. So, of course, he has to show his gorgeous partner too, wearing his numerous gifts, including a beautiful necklace with his name, always making sure they knew who you belonged to. Also, I can see him using you in the middle of a call, wether it was on purpose or not, you'd never know, but he likes everyone to hear how good he is doing everything, even in bed.
Shotaro would be the a leader, he likes to take decisions and have a say in everything, he's also strong and smart, so that position was always his. He's not into showing his wealth like Wonbin, but he likes to always make sure everyone knew who is in charge there, so he'd fuck you whenever and wherever he wanted, if there was a meeting and all his subordinates/enemies were in the room, he wouldn't mind giving a talk while having you riding his cock, he'd let you moan as much as you wanted and would only cover your mouth if you screamed too much, saying "sorry honey, I'll let you scream after they leave, but I'll let you suck my fingers, okay?", and you'd nod following his instructions, he was the boss there and you'd do anything he said, just like the others in the room that have their head down while your enjoying the leader.
Sohee is a follower, he works for others behind curtains, and he likes his position, but he doesn't like how everyone thinks he's a weak guy, so every time he knew others would hear you, he'd make you scream, overstimulating you so much your legs trembled and you fell to the floor. He likes that the others know he's able to be stronger than someone, he doesn't care that it was you in this case, so he'd make sure they heard you, leaving the door open or fucking you in shared places. When someone inevitable found him fucking you he wouldn't stop moving, "sorry, this bitch is in heat, couldn't help, right?", he asked you. You would affirm because you knew he liked it when you did that, "come on, say sorry too", he'd grab your cheeks and make you look at them with that pretty fucked face and teary eyes, so you showed them properly how sorry you were.
Seunghan likes to share you with his gang friends, he loves to see them fucking you, and loves when their cum pours out of your used pussy and then he pushes it inside again with his dick. He's a sick son of a bitch, he likes to show you around to see who else wants to fuck you, he loves to share everything, and your his favorite thing so how could he deny the pleasure of watching or touching you to others? And if they were from a rival gang, he'd only let them touch you if he gained something from it, like useful information, "I know how you look at her, pretty, right? I can let you have a taste if you want, but you know the price"
Sungchan doesn't like sharing you, you're his and only his, no one else can touch you, he'd let his members watch him fucking you every now and then, but only if he knew they didn't notice, like when they're having a drink and pretty much too drunk to remember clearly what's happening. He'd make you sit on his lap when most of them were almost passed out, he'd pull down his zipper and ask you for a little favor, maybe just a blowjob, or maybe he'd push your underwear to the side and make you sit on it, but you have to stay covered, only he can see your precious body.
Anton doesn't like sharing your presence with others, he wants your existence to be a secret because he's the youngest member and he knows others could take advantage of that. He makes sure you're always safe, and if he can't control himself, he'll ask you to meet in a nice room hotel, where he'll make sure you fuck the stress out of him. It's just so stressing to be in that field, he wants to let it all out on your pretty face and your delicious tits. I think if anyone found out of your existence, he would drop the calm facade and kill them, anything for his baby, even the lives of his own members.
Eunseok would warn them about even looking at your direction, he would never take you around to show off, he wants you all for himself. If he could, he'd have you in a cage. He likes to know your every move, where you go, who you meet, what you eat, everything, and since he's a busy man he'd send one of his subordinates to follow you around, however, they know the rules, no touching, not thinking, not imagining, they can't have you, and if that subordinate said even a word of how pretty you are, he'd cut his finger. Then, he'd fuck you in front of it, without you knowing, you have no idea why is he so needy that day and while he's sweetly fingering you and maintaining eye contact he'd say "my girl, my girl, can't let anyone look at you because they all want to steal you, my pretty girl"
182 notes · View notes
vmpiires · 4 months
Note
im obsessed with suguru being protective over reader, especially when reader is a "you only live once" person. what would happen if reader's going to a project x typa party with gojo/shoko and them, begs suguru to go ("there will be weed" "fine ill go"), and reader ends up in a fight? what would sugu do?
I understand if you dont wanna write this lol, its just a scenario im curious about. thank you !!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
𝐆𝐄𝐓𝐎 𝐒𝐔𝐆𝐔𝐑𝐔
„𝐅𝐑𝐈𝐃𝐀𝐘 𝐍𝐈𝐆𝐇𝐓”
Tumblr media
𝐂𝐖;; mature content. afab!reader, stoner!geto, teen!geto, possible fighting, underage drinking, non-curse/sorcerer AU, no uses of y/n. not proofread so i apologize in advance for any mistakes if they’re made.
𝐏𝐋𝐎𝐓;; it’s the weekend and you were invited to a college party by gojo and shoko. you love going out to parties and you’ll take a risk every chance you get. a little bit of fun doesn’t hurt. but geto on the other hand….he doesn’t wanna go along and he doesn’t want you going either.
. ݁ ࣪ ، ⌗ masterlist
⌗ ˖⃗ AO3
: ̗̀➛ art creds by;; currently unknown. dividers are by @cafekitsune
: ̗̀➛ WORD COUNT;; 1.12K
dark mode recommended
do not copy this plot. i’m perfectly fine with inspirations but give creds. if this plot his stolen in any way, the post will be taken down and you will be blocked.
𝐃𝐀𝐊𝐎𝐓𝐀𝐒 𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒 ✉️🖇️;; IM SORRY I TOOK SO LONG TO DO THIS (they probably forgot LMAO) but i’m on it now. i’m recovering from my writers block!! i won’t make this too long. it might be a bit short (sorry 😞) hope ya enjoyyyy. reblog to support meeee and if you want more :D.
another note: rushing to write this before my psych class 😵‍💫
Tumblr media
“no, no, absolutely not,” geto calls your name. “the last time you went to a party, you came back here drunk as hell. and guess what? i had to take care of you…not that that’s the issue. the issue is, there’s a bunch of people there that don’t care about your safety.”
you just groan loudly. geto was always like this. always analyzing the little things and the possible consequences and final outcome of the decision.
“geto, please?” you tried to plead with him. “it’ll be the last time i ask this month. i won’t ask for anything else.”
geto’s small pupils looked at you and hummed, “and who’s going? who’s gonna be there that compels you to ask me to go?”
“oh, gojo and shoko were going and i kinda already said yes…”
you notice your boyfriend’s face contort from a slightly worried expression to an shocked and irritated one. his eyebrows knitted together before he’d loudly sigh.
“you already said- i can’t believe im about to ask this…is there weed?” he queries. your excitement shot through the roof. your begging clearly got through to the ink haired male.
it was a party. a college party at that. what was an event like that without drinking and a bunch of people smoking. and probably a little fighting.
after you get confirmation from geto that you could go to the party and that he’d be attending alongside you, you quickly make your way to your room and put on something nice to wear, while geto stays in something as simple as a t-shirt and some jeans.
the wind blows gently as you two stand outside of the gate where the party was being held beyond it. you could see the flashing lights, loud music, and most importantly, the large crowds of students.
“we’re students,” you hear geto say to the security guard standing beside the gate. you both would show your ids before being let in with no trouble.
your eyes were wide with excitement as you got closer and closer to the party you’ve been dying to get to. you could feel the anticipation rising up in your chest, making you shiver a bit. geto, on the other hand, didn’t seem too thrilled. he just wanted to make sure you were safe. though, he could admit that having time outside of the house was good for him.
from a distance, you see two people heading in your direction. a male with snow white hair was trotting over to you, while a girl with short brown hair followed, simply walking.
gojo throws his arm around geto, “suguru!” he beamed at the male, “i didn’t expect you to be joining us. did she convince you?”
your boyfriend glances at you before reluctantly replying, “yes, she did. she also begged me to come…and i almost said no.”
“well i think-” shoko calls your name, “did a good job of getting you out of that apartment of yours. you don’t need to always be cramped up in that place like a hermit crab anyway.” you see gojo nodding quickly in agreement.
geto just rolls his eyes, “i’m still sober so i have time to turn around and leave if i want to.” he says. gojo waves his hand.
“oh, you don’t mean that.” he smiles, moving his circular framed glasses down to the bridge of his nose, revealing his sharp blue eyes. “let’s dance until we can’t anymore.”
with that, you see gojo dragging geto off towards the crowd of students. you and shoko exchange looks before giggling to each other and following the boys.
the party is so live you could barely stand it. each time someone tried to speak to you, you were screaming “what?” a few times because of how loud the music was.
you stuck beside each of your friends while you all enjoyed yourselves. sitting comfortably together while passing a blunt around and gojo taking shots of hennessy and laughing drunkenly as everyone else was dancing to the music.
“he’s always the first to clock out mentally,” shoko commented before taking a sip of her drink also. gojo whips his head around to her direction, his hair flying up a bit.
“i didn’t clock out.” gojo slurred, wiping the remaining liquid from his lips. “i don’t even have a job to do that.”
“he’s brain dead.” geto took a drag of his blunt.
“stop saying that. it’s mean,” gojo whined.
after a moment, taking sips and drags from the items in your hand, you whisper to geto, informing him that you were gonna go to the bathroom.
“do i need to go with you? you know, just in case?”
you almost said no because you knew how overprotective geto could be over you. he just never wanted to see you get hurt and he was definitely scared of something bad happening to you.
you finally say yes and make your way to the bathroom. when you enter, you immediately pinch your nose at the potent smell.
“it smells like shit in here.” you complain, finding a stall to go into, hoping they aren’t clogged with waste or a bunch of tissues.
you take care of your business and clean your hands. on the way out, a girl, obviously drunk bumped into you, mumbling a “watch out” as she stumbled into the stall. you were about to say something but you saw geto shaking his head.
“not worth it,” he said, grabbing your hand and leading you back to your friends. your furrowed eyebrows unknit themselves and a sigh escapes you.
when you get back to your friends, you could see gojo trying to grab another drink and shoko holding him tightly by the waist so he didn’t grab another cup.
“sit your ass down, damn it. you don’t need anything else.” the girl fussed. “don’t you think you’ve had enough for tonight?”
“six cups isn’t enough.” gojo screamed.
“you’re acting like an alcoholic. sit down.”
“you aren’t allowed to go to another party after this.” you laughed as you sat down in your chair. gojo paused and looked over in your direction.
“why notttt?” the male frowned.
“she’s right. you’re acting stupider than usual,” geto chimed in. “we should go home soon…we don’t need to stay here too long.”
“boringgggg,” gojo said loudly. “i don’t wanna go home.”
“you’re a pain in my ass. i should’ve stayed home.” suguru crossed her arms and slouched down into the chair before reaching to spark another blunt.
“you always say that,” gojo giggled. “hey, we should get food when we leave. the food here sucks and i hate the off brand soda. it’s so gross.”
“damn, do you ever stop complaining?” shoko hissed.
𝐄𝐍𝐃.
⋆。࿇ ·࣭࣪̇˖ 𖦹°༅༚
final note: I FORGOT THE FIGHTING ASPECT HELP
© EXORSIIAN | © ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.
168 notes · View notes
hihhasotherfixations · 11 months
Text
Truth or Dare - Price x f!Reader | Part 2 NSFW
The need for spice was too strong. And I went a little overboard. This is right into it so uh, enjoy! I know the first part was genderless but smoot is hard for me to write any other way 👉👈 hopee it’s okay!
CW: drunk/tipsy sex, powerplay (not exactly but he’s a higher rank than you), oral (fem receiving), creampie, little bit of manhandling.
Part 1 | Part 2
Word Count: 5597
Tumblr media
Breaking away from the kiss, you were breathing heavier, taking a moment before opening your eyes, only to be met with Price’s gaze, adoring you.
“Did I complete the dare?” You whispered, unable to stop yourself from grinning slightly and Price chuckled, moving his hand to touch your cheek softly before returning it to your hip, holding you properly again.
“That you did, darling.” He rasped, encircling your waist with his arms now.
“Truth or dare?” You whispered and for a moment, he paused, just staring at you.
“Truth.”
Smiling that he was willing to continue, you asked your question, looking down at him. “How long have you wanted to do that?”
At your question, a little satisfied smile tugged at the corner of his lips. “You wouldn’t even believe it.” He whispered back before gently pulling your face towards himself again, pushing his lips into yours in a softer kiss, his eyes closing while he pushed his body more into yours - as much as he could with you still sitting on his lap.
After a moment, he broke the kiss, though he barely moved away as he looked up into your eyes through his lashes. “Truth or dare, darling.”
“Dare.”
“I dare you to say my name.”
“Cap-“ Before you could continue he grabbed your chin, a dark and commanding look in his eyes.
“My name, sweetheart.”
Breathing softly for a second, you then nodded, to which he let go of your chin. “John…”
Whispering his name out, a smile spread on his face as he then pushed his hips into yours, allowing you to feel just how hearing his name spill from your lips excited him. “That’s all I want to hear from you tonight, understood?”
Smiling mischievously, you grabbed his hand, moving it back and placing it on your ass, to which he immediately squeezed in appreciation. “Are you sure you don’t want to hear me call you captain, captain?”
A small groan left him at your words before he lightly glared at you. “Watch it, lieutenant. Before I’m no longer responsible for my actions.”
Smiling, you leaned back a bit, your arms around his neck. “Truth or dare, John?”
Licking his lips, he looked at you. “Dare.”
“I dare you to take my bra off without taking off my shirt.” You smirked, letting your growing arousal mix with your intoxicated state to win over your rational side.
It was clearly a good decision though, as Price growled low in his throat. “My pleasure.”
His hands - which had been respectful enough until now - instantly shot under your shirt, slithering up your back before he grabbed a hold of your bra.
Unlocking the clasps, it wasn’t until too late that you saw the mischievous look he sent you. Reaching up, his hands grabbed hold of the straps holding your bra up before he pulled and snapped them in quick succession, one after the other.
“H-Hey!” You called out, your cheeks darkening while he pulled your bra out from under your shirt.
“You dared me.” He hummed before looking down at your shirt, his eyes roving your chest now that he knew you weren’t wearing a bra underneath. “I’ll buy you a new one if it bothers you that much.” He glanced up at you as he said that and you sputtered softly.
“T-That would be nice.”
“Alright.” He chuckled before tilting your head to look down at him. “Truth or dare?”
“D-Dare.” You whispered out, no longer really caring about the truth part of the game. And by the look in John’s eyes, neither did he.
Leaning in he started pressing kisses to your neck, his tongue darting out every other kiss while he moved up and down before latching onto your pulse point.
Gasping, you leaned your head back to give him better acces, feeling as he sucked a hickey into the spot, his teeth grazing your skin. “W-What’s the dare?” You whispered out, trying so hard not to make any noise.
Humming into your skin, John moved up, kissing and licking until he reached your earlobe where he softly bit down.
A small whimper left you, to which he groaned deep in his throat before ghosting his lips along the shell of your ear. “Remove my pants for me, darling.”
At his words, your eyes shot open, feeling a heat spread all over your body and you looked at him. “What?”
“We both know where this is going, no?” He asked while pressing kisses along your cheekbone and you let out a shuddering breath, nodding as you slightly smiled. “Good. Then go on.”
Biting your lip, you acquiesced.
Careful and with slow movements, you slid back from his lap, lowering yourself to your knees on the floor.
Price’s breath had deepened as he looked at you, spreading his legs slightly to give you better access. Biting your lip at the small but evident gesture, you glanced from his flushed cheeks, down to the evident bulge in his jeans.
Reaching out, your fingers curled around the waist of his jeans and Price’s breath hitched as you slightly tugged.
“You’re quite excited, captain.” You hummed, deciding to tease him a little and he reached out, cupping your chin and tilting your head up to look at him.
“If you don’t hurry up, I’ll think of another dare with you on your knees.”
His commanding tone was enough to have you clenching your thighs, moving your fingers to instead deftly unbuckle his belt.
“Good girl.”
Price took notice of you shifting at the praise, a little smile on his lips as he felt your fingers graze his skin while you worked his pants open, popping the button before pulling down the zipper.
You felt as if your whole face was aflame when Price lifted his hips to help you in working his pants down his leg, leaving him in boxers showing a very prominent outline.
“There we go.” He hummed when the item was finally off. Wasting no time, he leaned forward and grabbed you, guiding you back onto his lap, sitting you right against the tent in his underwear.
“John-“ You gasped softly, to which he hummed, rolling his hips. “Truth or dare?”
“You know which.” He rasped out while kissing your neck again, starting to leave more and more marks.
“I dare you to not touch me for the next round.” You whispered, making him stop mid-kiss.
Slowly, he pulled back to look into your eyes, a dark look in his own. “Are you sure you want to go there?” He questioned, narrowing his eyes.
“I am.” You smiled back, trying to seem innocent though he wasn’t buying it. Yet still, he pulled his arms away from your body, placing them beside himself on the bed.
“Truth or dare?”
Looking at him, you hummed for a second before bucking your hips into his, making him huff out a breath in an attempt to hide a groan. “Let’s go with truth.”
At that, John glared, genuinely miffed though he masked it well enough a moment after.
Dutifully, he kept his hands by his side while his eyes roved down your body, ending on where your hips were so tightly pressed to his own.
“How wet are you for me?”
Smiling, you leaned in, burying your hand in his hair as you pushed your lips to his.
Instantly, John kissed back, his hands twitching by his side, practically begging to pull you closer, though he kept his resolve and kept them still.
Humming into his mouth, you began rocking your hips, pulling a full groan from the man below you as he opened his mouth and deepened the kiss, eager and hungry.
Yet before any of that, you stopped moving and instead pulled away, pushing the man back a bit to keep him from chasing after your lips. “Very.”
Unsatisfied with the answer, John warningly said your name and fixed you with a look you knew all too well, having seen it aimed at you and other soldiers all too often whenever he expected more - though you’d never seen it so hungry.
This man wasn’t even touching you and he was doing things to you.
“Tell you what. Why don’t you find out?”
“Gladly.” With your words, the round was over and John’s hands shot to hold onto you, his left hand fixing itself at the back of your neck as he pulled you down into a searing kiss, his tongue instantly meshing with yours while his right hand moved to your pants.
Gasping at the sudden command he held, you whimpered against his lips. You might have briefly had the upper hand, but he was making it very clear that this night was going to go how he wanted it.
Without a second to spare, his hand dipped into the front of your pants, bypassing your underwear as his fingers pushed into your folds.
“Fucking hell.” Groaning that against you, he slid two fingers back and forth over your cunt, feeling your wetness stain the digits.
Huffing and panting against his lips, your eyes slid closed as he touched you. For years you’d imagined this. Imagined him touching you like you thought he never would. Pleasuring you. And now here you were, panting and practically mewling into his mouth.
His tongue greedily meshed with yours while his fingers moved through your folds, pulling back only slightly to instead push down on your clit.
The sudden pressure caused you to gasp, breaking the kiss. Instantly, John took advantage of this, continuing to circle his fingers over your bud while he latched his lips on your neck, starting to suck hickeys into your skin.
“J-John-“ You mewled softly, only for him to pull back completely, removing his hand from your underwear while he sat back.
Blinking your eyes open, you were greeted with him examining his fingers, spreading them a bit to see your arousal string between the digits, causing you to blush in embarrassment.“All that, just for me.” John muttered with a slight smirk, his eyes glancing up and locking with yours as he then brought his fingers to his mouth, sucking them clean.
“I-“ You breathed softly, feeling your heart thud at the lewd action.
“Tastes like more.” He hummed before suddenly, his hands were on your ass, lifting you off his lap as he instead turned around and pinned you to your bed, instantly on top of you as he held your hands above your head. “What say you we ditch the game, hm? I want to taste you freely.”
Blushing at the sudden position, you couldn’t help but let your eyes rove over his body as he hovered over you, your gaze ending on the prominent outline of his cock straining in his boxers.
“Well? I need to hear you use your words, lieutenant.” He mocked slightly, using your rank on purpose, squeezing your pinned wrists with the hand he held them with.
“Y-Yes.”
“Yes what?” He asked, leaning forward to bite down on your skin, causing you to whimper softly.
“Yes, captain. I want that.” You repeated, causing John to pull back with a satisfied smile.
“Good girl.” With that, he pushed his lips to yours, kissing you hungrily while he let go of your wrists, instead reaching down to pull your pants underwear and all down your legs, leaving you bare.
Gasping softly, you barely had any time before he’d thrown the items across the room and was spreading your legs, settling himself between them.
“Ah, John-“ You whispered, eyes glued to the sight of him between your legs. At your words, he briefly looked up at you, his eyes shifting into a calmer gaze as his hands rubbed up and down your thighs, his beard grazing your skin as he pressed a featherlight kiss to the inside of your thigh.
“It’s alright. Relax for me, love.” He murmured, pressing another kiss before pulling you a bit closer to himself. “I’ll take care of you.” With that, almost as if to prove it, he leaned his head forward, licking a stripe up your cunt.
The sensation had you unconsciously closing your legs while your eyes fluttered closed, causing John to chuckle low in his chest, his hands curling over the top of your thighs to hold you down and open for him.
“There we go.” He hummed before leaning in again, his tongue lapping away at you like a man starved.
Whimpering out, you clenched your hands into fists, biting down on one as you did all you could to look at him, wanting to commit the sight to memory. His broad shoulders and large hands keeping your legs open, his nose buried in your pubes while his eyes, half-lidded, looked up at you.
Everything was already culminating and he’d barely even started.
With barely a mind to focus, you put all your concentration on the sensation of his tongue cleaning you up. With the flat of it, he lapped from your entrance, all the way up your folds before using the tip to swirl your clit, repeating the motion again and again.
You were squirming after just a minute, your eyes hazy and fluttering. “Captain, please-“ You whispered, still biting down on one hand while the other was clenched in your sheets.
At your use of rank, his eyes crinkled slightly as he hummed against your clit, wrapping his lips around it and sucking.
“F-Fuck-!” Gasping, you’d spoken too soon as you hadn’t even finished the word before he was pushing a finger into you.
“Good girl.” He praised, grazing his teeth against your clit while he started pumping his finger.
Unable to help yourself, you shot your hand down into his hair and let out a moan, throwing your head back.
Almost as if to reward you for giving in, he doubled his efforts, easily sliding in a second finger and pumping it while he sucked and licked your clit.
“S-Shit.” You cursed as pleasure swirled in your abdomen, only for Price to pin you with his gaze.
“Watch it.” He rumbled, not pulling away from your cunt which caused vibrations to travel through you, making you tug his hair and whimper.
That seemed to satisfy him as he kissed your clit before moving his head down, shoving his tongue in beside his fingers while he curled them, making sure to drag the digits over your spongy walls.
Stretching you out more and more, his nose was bumping into your clit, causing the heat in the pit of your belly to grow further and further.
“Fuck, Price, I-“
Before you could get any further, he pulled his tongue back and bit into your inner thigh, making you yelp softly, looking down to see him rise from between your legs, his fingers still inside you while he moved his thumb to firmly press down on your clit, making you gasp.
“What did I say, love?” He asked, placing his free hand beside your head, hovering over you. “You call me what?”
“John…” You muttered, getting rewarded as he eased up on the pressure on your clit and started moving his fingers again.
“That’s right. Again.” He ordered and you whimpered from the pleasure, closing your eyes.
“John.” You said it a bit more firmly now, earning a satisfied rumble from the man above you.
“Again.” His voice was deep and sultry while he repeatedly curled his fingers into your g-spot, reaching deep and hitting the mark with every thrust.
“John-!” You mewled out, reaching up to hold onto his shoulders, feeling your orgasm grow with every wet slap of his fingers.
“That’s it. One more time for me, I want to hear you moan it.” He whispered against your ear, biting down right below it while he pushed a third finger into you, thrusting fast and hard.
You’d done so well so far to suppress your noises but as he stretched you open even further, sucking and biting on the sweet spot by your neck, it became too much. “John!” Loudly moaning out his name, you arched your back as your walls started spasming around his digits. “I’m so close!”
“Cum for me, love.” John groaned into your ear, placing his free hand on your stomach to keep you pushed down while he fucked you with his fingers, driving you over the edge.
That was enough and you threw your head back, pushing your chest into his as you came undone on his fingers, staining his hand with your juices as you moaned out.
Feeling your cunt clench and spasm around his digits, John felt his cock jump in his boxers, the heat in his own body flaring up at hearing you moan out. “There we go.” He roughly grumbled, fucking you through your orgasm until you were whining and he could no longer feel your walls clench.
Satisfied, he pulled his fingers out of your cunt, bringing them to his mouth without hesitation as he licked your cum off of his hand, staring down at you as he did, relishing in the blush darkening your face.
“Think you can do that again for me, sweetheart?” He asked once he finished, placing both hands beside your head so that he could properly lean over you, his eyes flitting all over your features to take in your post-orgasm glow.
Looking up into his eyes, you then glanced down, reaching out and lifting his shirt up to reveal his abdomen. Toned and clearly muscled, you practically salivated at the sight, only to focus in on the happy trail leading from his navel down, spreading out until it disappeared into his boxers.
“You know I prefer it when you use your words.” John murmured, his lips ghosting over the shell of your ear. “But alright.” With that, he pulled back, sitting up on his knees over you as he pulled his shirt off, dropping it beside the bed and leaving him in just the boxers which left little to the imagination.
“Damn…” You whispered softly, not intending to say it out loud as you bit your lip. Hearing you, John chuckled, placing his hands back on either side of your head while you reached out, running your hand across his torso.
“You’ll have plenty of time to explore, love.” He hummed, reaching down and grabbing the hem of his boxers.
Entranced, you watched him push down, revealing more and more of the happy trail until slowly, the base of his cock became visible. Yet cruelly enough, that’s where he stopped.
“John-“ You whined softly, looking up at him to see him hold a contemplative look, his eyes flitting over your body.
“Actually, I just took something off. It’s only fair if you do the same now too, hm?” He spoke, obviously teasing you as he let go of his underwear, leaving it hanging where it was, only showing the slightest, teasing hint of his cock.
“You’re a cruel man, captain.” You huffed, too flustered to truly put the bite in the words that you wanted. Yet you still took hold of your shirt, too eager to stop.
Prideful that he got you needy to this state, John placed his hands over yours, helping you lift your shirt and groaning appreciatively as he finally got to see your entire body.
“There she is.” He smiled, placing his hands on your waist before sliding them up, running his hands across to squeeze and fondle your breasts.
“John, please…” You whispered out, a whine underlaying your words as you still pushed your chest up into his touch, watching as he leaned down to pepper kisses across your skin, his beard tickling.
“Patience.” He hummed, kissing from one breast to the other, taking his sweet time as his fingers started playing with your nipples.
Unable to take it, you swung your legs up, wrapping them around his hips before you bucked up, grinding your pelvis into his.
Almost instantly, a groan tore out of both your throats, the friction sorely needed though John quickly glared up, huffing at you as he pulled away from your chest.
“Minx.” He rumbled, placing one hand on your hip to push it down. There was a dark and hungry look in his eyes, the apples of his cheeks now flushed red from more than just alcohol. “You want it so bad?”
Whining softly, you nodded, tightening your legs around his hips, pulling him just that bit closer. “Please, John. I need you inside me.” You begged, placing your hand on his cheek.
At that, his tongue darted out of his lips as he took you in. There was only a second where he paused before he slammed his lips onto yours, kissing you desperately.
Moaning into his mouth, you felt his tongue pass through your lips as he kissed you. Your hands shot up to hold him around his shoulders, pulling him even closer until his chest was nearly pushed into yours, forcing a groan from his throat.
“Fuck, love.” He grunted against your lips, pushing his boxers down his hips, causing his cock to bounce free while he worked the fabric off his legs, never letting up on the kiss.
“John-“ You gasped for a brief second and he hummed, meshing his lips with yours greedily again a second later.
“I know, I know.” He murmured against you, tilting his head to deepen the kiss.
Carefully, you felt one of his hands snake under your waist, pulling your stomach up to press into his, keeping you slightly lifted before the tip of his dick pressed into your folds.
Moving it back and forth, you whimpered softly while he gathered some of your slick before placing the head at your entrance, stilling there.
Slightly out of breath, he pulled back from the kiss, placing his forehead to yours as he looked into your half-lidded eyes. “Are you still sure?” He asked, feeling his cock throb, begging to fill you up though he ignored it in favour of focusing on you.
“I am, John. Please.” You whispered, placing your hand on his cheek, feeling the silk of his well-groomed beard rub against your palm. “Make me yours.”
“Fuck how I’ve waited years to hear that.” He groaned before pushing forward, entering you.
Even with all the preparation he did, you groaned as he filled you up, feeling his cock stretch you out as he pushed further and further into you.
“Fuck-“ You moaned softly, only to have it swallowed by John as he kissed you again, his hand not encircling your waist instead reaching down, pushing gently onto your clit.
“Ssh.” He hushed you, starting to shallowly thrust back and forth at a calm pace, intent to work the entirety of his girth into you. “You’re doing so good for me, hm?” He hummed, starting to press kisses over your face. “Nearly there.”
Groaning softly, Price was in seven heavens at once, feeling your cunt, warm and wet, take him in and hug him so tightly.
He’d imagined this moment so many times with his hand, but nothing would compare to this. To finally be able to fill you up.
“C-Captain-“ You mewled, throwing your head back as he bottomed out, feeling his body pressed to yours, warm and pliant.
“Mmn, fuck, you feel so good.” John groaned, starting to softly move, slowly thrusting into you.
“Keep going.” You moaned softly, pulling him back in and John acquiesced, burying his face in the crook of your neck as he groaned softly, speeding up.
His cock dragged through your walls, slick with your arousal and causing wet noises - soft but oh so audible over your heavy breathing.
“Fuck, John-“ You whimpered out, starting to roll your hips in time with his gentle thrusts, making him groan into your skin before he started marking it again, his movements speeding up slightly.
“Let me, darling.” He rumbled, tightening his hold around your waist as he bucked his hips, driving his cock even deeper into you. “Let me take care of you.”
His words were spoken so softly, so genuinely, that when he pulled back to look into your eyes, you couldn’t do anything but nod.
You’d expected a ravenous fuck, one where it would be fast and done before you’d part ways shortly after. But instead, John looked at you like how you looked at him; with adoration, devotion and respect.
“Look at you, so perfect.” His voice was deep as he spoke, rolling his hips into yours, hitting that spot inside that made you see stars with every drag in and out.
“I-“ Before you could continue, he kissed you, reaching his hand out and grabbing yours, entwining his fingers with yours as he fucked you deep and slow.
“Don’t speak unless it’s asking me to go faster or slower, understood?” He rumbled as he broke the kiss, squeezing your hand.
“Yes, sir.” You smiled, bucking your hips into his, causing him to groan out.
“Here I am, trying to make it loving for you.” He chastised, thrusting fully into you before pausing a second. “Something you wanna tell me, love?”
“What if I want more than loving?” You asked softly, your chest heaving in tandem with his, a sheen of sweat present on both of you yet at your words, John’s eyes darkened.
“Then you’d have to beg very nicely.” He smirked, pulling his arm away from your waist to instead hold onto your hip, keeping you pinned.
“Fuck me like you wanted to that summer, two years ago.” You whispered huskily, Price humming softly as he looked at you, leaning closer.
“Yeah?” He asked, reaching his hand from your hip to your ass, squeezing. “You sure about that?”
“Please, captain. I’ve waited too long for this.” You asked, pouting slightly; yet at the use of his rank, Price chuckled softly, sounding more like a dark rumble.
“Very well.”
With that, you barely had a chance to register the shift in his demeanour before he’d pulled his hands back, gripping underneath your thighs and pushing your knees up into your chest while he hovered over you.
“This what you wanted, hm?” He asked, keeping you stuck in the mating press while he began thrusting again at a torturous pace, making you whine.
“No, captain, please-“ You whimpered, clenching around his cock, needing more than the agonising slow drag he was setting on you.
“That’s closer to an actual beg. Go on, keep going.” He smirked, rewarding you as he sped up slightly, making sure to bottom out with every thrust, his balls starting to slap into you.
“Please-“
“Please what?” He interrupted your whine, roughly shoving inside you in reprimand and you threw your head back.
“Please, captain!” You begged out and John hummed, pleased.
“That’s more like it.” With that, he picked up speed, beginning to slam into you.
“Fuck-!” Gasping out, you were unable to do anything except grab onto the sheets, feeling your captain fuck into your g-spot almost immediately, causing you to moan with every thrust. “Please-“
“I’ve got you.” Price groaned above you, using his weight to pin you as he sped up even more, pounding into you, feeling your walls greedily take him in with every move.
Nodding, your eyes were closed as you simply moaned with every thrust. His cock was filling you up completely, battering into your walls and sweet spot with every thrust, leaving you with barely any time to properly breathe.
“You’re so pretty like this.” John grunted as his hips slapped into the back of your thighs, his eyes focused on where he was fucking into you. “So pretty-“ He repeated it almost like a mantra, managing to thrust just a little harder, causing you to moan out.
“John, please-!” You begged out, feeling your orgasm rear its head once again.
“Look at you. Look at your pretty pussy taking me in.” He huffed, rolling his hips into you, the tip of his cock repeatedly dragging over your g-spot.
“Y-You feel so good.” You managed to huff out, that heat in your stomach only growing more and more. Your words seemed to hit something in Price however, as he let out a small moan, leaning his body over you while continuing to pound into you.
At the new, closer position, his cock hit deeper than before, his tip kissing your cervix with every thrust.
“Fuck-!” You mewled, throwing your head back and arching your back as best as you could in the position. It gave plenty of room for John to latch his lips onto your throat, groaning into your skin as your walls started to clench around him.
“You gonna cum for me, darling?” He groaned, grazing his teeth and lips wherever he could reach, his beard scratching your skin with it while his thrusts started to lose some of its rhythm.
“Yes, god, please-“ You whimpered out, panting as your body started to feel aflame.
“Go ahead, cum for me.” He groaned, speeding up his thrusts just that last bit, hitting deep inside and causing you to tumble over the edge.
“John!” You moaned out his name, clinging to him as best as you could while your walls spasmed around his cock, pulling him in and causing the man to groan loudly as his thrusts turned sloppy.
“Fuck, there you go, keep going. So good for me.” John was muttering anything and everything as he fucked you through your orgasm, chasing his own. “Almost there-“ He gasped, feeling your cunt try to milk him.
“Please cum, captain.” You begged, purposefully clenching hard around him and that’s all it took.
Groaning loud, John buried himself deep inside you, spurting thick ropes of cum into your walls as he came.
“Fuck, Y/N.” He moaned softly, rocking his hips softly into you as he rode out his orgasm together with you, filling you up.
It wasn’t for a few seconds after that the both of you calmed down, panting against each other’s skin as John softly let go of your legs, allowing you to lay them down while he still sat between them, buried inside.
“Are you okay?” Breathing deeply, John pulled back from your shoulder, looking into your eyes as he placed his hand on your cheek.
“Never better.” You whispered back, smiling softly as you placed your hand over his, to which his eyes crinkled softly in happiness before he leaned down, gently pushing his lips to yours.
Closing your eyes, you welcomed the kiss, wrapping your arms around his neck to keep him there, to which he hummed in appreciation.
“You did so well.” He murmured against your lips as you broke the kiss, looking deep into your eyes after you opened them again.
“I-“ Not able to continue, he pushed his lips into yours again, addicted to the feel of your lips on his - a sentiment you wholeheartedly mirrored, feeling his beard brush across your skin.
With care, his other hand came up, cupping your face as he deepened the kiss, keeping it soft but conveying every unspoken feeling.
“You have no idea how much I’ve wanted this.” You admitted softly after he pulled away, looking down in embarrassment, only for John to tilt your chin up again.
“Trust me, I have every idea.” With that, he kissed you again, shorter this time before he leaned back a bit, placing his hand on your hip as he slowly pulled out, making you whine. “I’ll go get a washcloth.” He hummed, briefly pecking your lips before he got up from the bed, walking over to the small bathroom that your room held.
It took about two minutes before he returned, having freshened up a bit himself before he pressed a damp washcloth against your thighs, starting to carefully and meticulously clean you up.
“You don’t have to.” You blushed as he wiped the junction of your thigh.
“I want to.” Was his answer as he looked up at you through his lashes, smiling softly.
After he finished, he threw the cloth away with all the other clothes strewn across the floor.
He shuffled over to sit beside you before he suddenly seemed to think of something, stopping his movements as he looked down at you. “Would you like me to leave?”
Appalled, you instantly shook your head no, turning on your side to face him. “Please hold me…” You asked softly and his expression turned from strained worry to a soft look.
“Of course.” Humming softly, he threw the blanket back, helping you get under it before sliding against your side himself, pulling the blanket up before pulling you into his side, holding you close.
Happy, you felt his arms tighten around you and you snuggled into his hold, placing your ear against his chest, hearing his heart thud loud and fast. “What a game.” You giggled softly as you placed your hand on his chest as well, settling down for the night.
At your words, John chuckled and nodded, wrapping his leg around both of yours to pull you even closer, kissing the top of your head. “What a game indeed.”
With that, you closed your eyes, exhausted and spent, falling asleep quickly after.
John spent a few minutes watching you fondly, rubbing patterns into your skin to hopefully help you fall asleep before he himself felt his eyes droop as well.
Before long, you were both asleep in each other’s arms. And thankfully, the only thing either of you regretted in the morning was the hangover.
-
Part 1 | Part 2
Thank you for reading! I hope you liked it and please let me know your thoughts!
428 notes · View notes